Quantcast
Channel: DC's
Viewing all 1097 articles
Browse latest View live

Rerun: The sculpturOpéras of Gilbert Peyre (orig. 08/12/10)

$
0
0
----



'The French artist Gilbert Peyre (born 1947) is impossible to classify: artist, inventor, D.I.Y. genius, mechanic or in the words of Ben Vautier a ‘Realist Tinquely’. But Gilbert Peyre really has nothing in common with any artistic movement at all. Since the beginning of the 1980’s he has enjoyed himself by endowing sculptures / objects with the ability to move which he shows in the window of his Montmartre studio before exhibiting them, for example, in the provinces, Paris (Centre Georges Pompidou, Halle Saint Pierre) and Berlin.

'In his own sculptur Opéras as well as in his plastic art installations Gilbert Peyre makes alive his wishing, tender, fragile, affecting machines and denounces with a humour tinted with surrealism the ridiculous agitation of our society which does not stop taking itself seriously. Successively Plastic Artist, Stage Director, Visionary, this unclassable artist is mixing with grace the technology, the drama, poetry, the absurdity, and with nothing, says all to us.

'Peyre is perhaps best known outside of France due to the prominent appearance of his mechanical devices in the films 'Delicatessan', 'City of Lost Children', 'Alien: Resurrection', 'Amelie', and 'Micmacs' by the director Jean-Pierre Jeunet. French art critic Gilbert Lascault says: "The cosmos of Gilbert Peyre is at the same time a museum of Arts and Métiers, an engine room, a funfair, a music hall, an opera, a spectacle of conjurer or magician, a phantasmagoria, a ceremony, a liturgy, a cavalcade, a procession, a zoo, a circus, an orgy, a mechanical comedy, a comical apocalypse".'-- Le Petit Festival du Theatre


____________

Gilbert Peyre's studio


















____________

Selected works

'Mangemange' (2008)




'Haltérophile' (1987 - 1990)




'Ballerines' (2009)




'le distributeur d'idées' (2009)




'Rap Danse' (1998)




'l'ourson irrévérencieux' (2009)




from 'Issue de secours' (2008)




from 'Cupidon, Propriétaire de l'immeuble situé sur l'Enfer et le Paradis' (2009)






Portrait of Gilbert Peyre (in French; 2009)






*

p.s. Hey. I don't think Gilbert Peyre's work is known at all outside of France, and that's a total shame for reasons that I hope you will gather today. Is everybody still in one piece?

Rerun: 167 piñatas (orig. 09/07/10)

$
0
0
----










































































----




*

p.s. Hey. Have you ever seen so many piñatas in one place your whole life? Maybe you have. Zac's and my new film is going to have a lot of piñatas in it. Isn't that exciting? No? Yes, it is. Just wait. You'll see. Hugs from Australia!

Rerun: Spotlight on ... Robert Glück Jack the Modernist (1985) (orig. 08/23/10)

$
0
0
----



'I wanted to write with a total continuity and total disjunction since I experienced the world (and myself) as continuous and infinity divided. That was my ambition for writing. Why should a work of literature be organized by one pattern of engagement? Why should a "position" be maintained regarding the size of the gaps between units of meaning? To describe how the world is organized may be the same as organizing the world. I wanted the pleasures and politics of the fragment and the pleasures and politics of story, gossip, fable and case history; the randomness of chance and a sense of inevitability; sincerity while using appropriation and pastiche. When Barrett Watten said about Jack the Modernist, "You have your cake and eat it too," I took it as a great compliment, as if my intention spoke through the book.'-- Robert Gluck


'You heard of Robert Glück? You should have. He basically started this thing called the “New Narrative” which started in the late 70s and is not so easily defined. Some say it’s gossipy but I think they miss the point with that word. It definitely is locked to sex and to the body and establishing a relationship with the reader. Of course, all books must establish a relationship with the reader in order to succeed,but maybe think of New Narrative as if the writing wants to establish a sexual relationship with the reader. This writing wants to fuck you and then tell all of its friends about what it was like fucking you. So, this is Robert Glück’s thing.'-- Vice Magazine


'Robert Glück is the author of the novels Margery Kempe (Serpent's Tail, 1994), Jack the Modernist (SeaHorse Press, 1985; Serpent's Tail, 1995), and three collections of prose and poetry: Reader (Lapis Press, 1989), Elements of a Coffee Service (Four Seasons Foundation, 1983), and Denny Smith (Clear Cut Press, 2004). He lives in San Francisco and teaches at San Francisco State University, where he is an editor of the online journal Narrativity. Through his own writing and a workshop he taught at San Francisco's Small Press Traffic Literary Arts Center in the 1980s, Glück helped shape what became known as "New Narrative," a movement that included his friends and colleagues Kathy Acker, Dennis Cooper, Kevin Killian, and Dodie Bellamy.'-- Clear Cut Press



Media


11/16/2015 --- Robert Gluck


Robert Gluck « 851 in Exile


Robert Glück « The Other Fabulous Reading Series







fromFame

by Robert Gluck

There are contradictory reasons when I use "real" people in my work, and the contradictions comfort me. Any literary practice should, I think, derive from contradictory sources and motives... I name names to evoke the already-known, to make writing co-extend with the world and history, and to examine the fiction of personality, as well as the fiction of the word.... I propose self-community-story as a tonic for the loss of human scale; by naming self-community-story I participate in their disintegration, their progress from invisibility to something to be named and manipulated—to be reintegrated later in a new context, in a third term that history must provide.

Prolonged scrutiny can become an expenditure of self, a potlatch of self. I've come to experience the unreeling of interiority and sexual disclosure as such a loss, and also part of a historical trajectory. It's a writing activity that privileges the aggression of naming—an ongoing colonization of self into one's own language. Once something is named, you are in relation to it. Name the disease to cure it.

We want to see a story as we see other representations: being hiding behind appearance—that is, hiding and revealing the body. But the use of real names [in my work] reorders connections and disjunctions. I do mean fragmentation. I don't want to make the predictable distinction between story and fragmented writing. Naming names creates an open form that co-extends with the world. In a postmodern switch, it applies the open form of modernism to content by putting quote marks around the entire story, turning the story into a fragment, an example of a story. The story floats—as gossip does—between the lives of the people who are its characters, and the lives of its readers (in that thorny field of reader/writer dynamics). The problem of figure and ground becomes a social one, and some of what is existential in the content is subtracted and reintegrated in the relation between reader and writer.

... Using real names provides a relation between the writer and myself that carries some risk, like performance art. What I witness is always the same: any story hides and then reveals the body.






Jack the Modernist

'Set in the early 1980s, Robert Gluck's first novel, Jack the Modernist, has become a classic of postmodern gay fiction. Bob is excited and lonely. He meets and pursues the elusive Jack, a director who is able to transform others without altering himself. Bob goes to the baths, gossips on the phone, goes to a bar, thinks about werewolves, has an orgasm, and discovers a number of truths about Jack A paean to love and obsession, Gluck's novel explores the everyday in a language that is both intimate and lush.'-- Serpents Tail

'In this book self-exploration is so precise it becomes impersonal.'-- William Burroughs

'Robert Glück, in writing the story of Bob and Jack, writes about two individuals whose on-again, off-again affair rivets the attention of the reader. This postmodernist work requires readerly effort, but we are rewarded. Jack the Modernist makes gay people complicated, instead of the cartoons we usually are in fiction. Glück surprised me on every page with his language and his perceptions, his humor and his ironies. Do I want to be Bob? Or Jack? No. But I want the taut energy that leaps off the page whenever they appear.'-- John Treat

'Robert Gluck has found a new way of making fiction passionate. This novel is a strange, exhilarating love story rich with invention and observation.' -- Edmund White


3 excerpts


One sleepless night my mother said, 'Think about happy things.' She sat down on the edge of my bed with a tired exhaling sound. That sigh added to my list of worries-- I did not want to outlive her. She was anxious to get away, to enjoy herself, word out after a day of children, fearing the expense of a demand for intimacy. My sole drawing card was misery. Happy things? I pressed her-- what specifically did she have in mind? Apparently she also drew a blank (there I felt we were united) because she finally replied Mickey Mouse. I thought the answer dismissive and contemptible-- did she think I was going to trade real misery for a cartoon mouse? I loved her more than anyone and I assumed she loved me that way: I still want her love, it's a design in me as structural as grain in wood, an imprimatur. Didn't she know me at all? If she didn't know me, who did? She was treating me like an abstract child: I was set adrift.

*



Oh I'm the guy they call
Little Mickey Mouse.
Got my sweetie down
In the chicken house:
Neither fat nor skinny
She's the horses' whinny,
She's my little Minnie Mouse--

So far so good; a ballad in Mouse falsetto. With a few deft strokes Mickey proposes as desirability itself the beauteous Minnie, Beatrice to his Dante-- not fat not, skinny, Mickey characterizes the shapely mouse (in daring leap from mouse to horse) as a whinny, a low and gentle neigh, perhaps a call or greeting that presages further developments in the song. These terms of respect and admiration do not mask the possessive nature of Mickey's attachment. Minnie is a sweetie that Mickey has 'got'; he sings, 'She's my little Minnie Mouse' (italics mine). We may condemn Mickey's patriarchal attitude toward women, or we may simply note the generic use of possessives in romantic ballads. But I would like to suggest a third interpretation: Mickey and Minnie are so meshed, so unified in their love that they literally do belong to each other and use the possessive with the same authority as, say, Tristan and Isolde. Mickey is not insensitive or unconscious but merely responds to a fact, indeed the central fact of his existence.

But to digress a moment: as I recall Mickey sings his tribute while steering a ship up a river. This ship captain has a strangely bucolic image bank, typified by chicken houses and horses. Perhaps Disney wanted to include many walks of life in the figure of Mickey in order that his experience appear 'universal'; perhaps Disney wanted to set the rapture of the Mouses' interior lives against the awkward social realism of their trades. But Mickey makes the boat toot and whistle, he transforms it into a wind and percussion instrument; the landscape is not unwilling, it can be pummeled and drawn out like taffy, trees shimmy and spasm, the banks of the river heave and convule with sympathetic vibrations. (The conventional French seventeenth century made a map of the land of love, La Carte de Tendre. My map includes Jack's apartment, Leadville, Colorado, and the Mouses' River and Farm.)

MICKEY: When it's feeding time

For the animals
They all howl and growl
Like the cannibals,
But I turn my heel
On the hen house squeal
When I hear my little Minnie--

MINNIE: Yooooo Hooooo

So Mickey and Minnie transcend the exigencies of commerce, which Mickey characterizes as the 'howl and growl' of cannibals (a racist image in keeping with Disney ideology). The whole getting and spending world weighs less than Minnie's call to love. In the figure of Mickey we recognize Count Mosca from The Charterhouse of Parma, a man whose informing quality is capability, an intelligent man who creates a brilliant career, yet comprehends that power is a bauble. As easily as a light finger on a chin pivots a head, passion turns him away from his past and present; he abandons them in a simple gesture towards happiness when he hears his love's preemptive Yooooo Hoooo. This is Minnie's first entrance-- how beautiful she is, with her eyelashes and stylish shoes. She shakes out her truck garden like a blanket; fertility. Now we see that Minnie is the root of Mickey's Georgics; and for Minnie speech is about rivers? Everything comes alive for them-- communication sails forth-- the world is at hand when Minnie Yooooo Hooooos in wild rapport.

*



Feel better? I lie back on my bed and let my breath out. There is not so much sensation as you might think, a subtle emphasis marks the borders of my body-- hands, feet, crotch and asshole more emphatic, more receptors, more expectation. I try to picture my dead self hosting the irrepressible life of worms and maggots but my own life returns as a shadow that only makes me more aware of feelings in inner mouth and tongue, my face pushing out, itchy skin above ribs, nipples like two pots gently stirred. Small pains and irritations begin to assert themselves, dull eyestrain and a throbbing above my right eye, itchy scalp. My right ball aches a bit. Lips and toes slightly prickly as if asleep. Soles of feet tingle and I hear/feel intestinal sounds like people moving around a house avoiding each other. I sort out the fretful noises-- bird, heater, parents, electrical-- before dismissing each as having nothing to do with me. I also feel/hear my pulse, my heart through my body as it continuously gulps mouthfuls of blood like a pious cannibal. Finally the high woodwind of empty room air arches between my ears. I wear hearing on the sides of my head. Does air have anything to do with me? Inhale. My first breath has the heavy lift of an airplane taking off. I try to locate some joy there but instead it is sluggish and unwilling-- my breath does not satisfy me. Could that be true? I find that if I contract my neck muscles I can follow a stream of breath past my face and throat into my lungs where it releases a sparkle of pleasure. Can that be true? The pleasure is akin to the tension of being drunk, the body reaching toward further intoxication, but the fealing is localized and after all, pretty faint. Still, there would be an accumulation. I let out my breath again and the pleasure remains, a tension in the form of a deep hum that takes place at the same level as my breathing only next to it.
----



*

p.s. Hey. The book spotlit up above is one you really, really should read if you haven't. It's one of the masterpieces of so-called New Narrative and way beyond. Think about it. You won't be sorry.

Rerun: The Dreadful Flying Glove presents ... Windows (orig. 09/22/10)

$
0
0
----


1. If a person wants to develop or extend the perihelion period in the orbit of the Earth, he can think about the idea of proximity to the sun during the day, in such a way that he is more likely to reach perihelion during any night which occurs. This can be freely used by subjects of all ages to extend the period and displacement of the Earth's orbit as far as Mars.






2. "From sea to shining sea". Across the wilderness they tramped. Like the European fascists who followed, the pilgrims were essentially petit bourgeois whose stern impassioned stress makes you want to throw up.






3. Liminal states collapse all the time. They are not there to be sustained. As they collapse, we may glimpse a panoply of other states which we have never conceived of. Say cheese: cheese.






4. We are apparently a generation caught in perpetual self-regard. But we cannot look at ourselves steadily, and flee, looking over our shoulders.






5. Lint said, "Every ten seconds somewhere in the world, someone is realising I am right." He was occasionally successful in such exercises as changing the colour of the sky. This was before the War, of course.






6. The first light guns appeared in the 1830s, following the development of light-sensing vacuum tubes. The Highland Light Infantry (1881 - 1959) pioneered the use of these weapons, and many innovations can be attributed to their sterling efforts. These early weapons required manual reloading. A 5"/35 caliber semiautomatic light gun was developed for use on fleet submarines during World War II. Used extensively by the United States in Polynesia and sundry other areas of darkness. After victory in 1952, the Reich began to cultivate the skies of Europe.

--


photo credits

1. jon newman
portland textures
2. fszekely
3. srhbth
4. submersible
5. criminalintent
6. davemorris
----




*

p.s. Hey. The Dreadful Flying Glove is a legendary d.l. of this blog with a sensibility like no other whom we don't get to hang out with very often these days, which is very sad. Back when, he kindly made that thing up there for us. Give it some of your day today. Thanks a bunch!

Rerun: Sypha presents ... Autopsy on a Puppet: the Philosophical Horror of Thomas Ligotti (orig. 12/24/10)

$
0
0
----
“If all the world’s a stage, as that bard guy and practically everyone else has said, then its playbook overflows with Grand Guignol and grotesquerie. Nor should we overlook that its actors- us, that is- must at some point all star in scenes of ravaging mayhem and boundless nightmare. And everyone dies in the end. Had we not all been born on the very boards of this dreadful playhouse, one can only wonder what idiot would choose to join the company of the doomed.”

-Thomas Ligotti


“I’ve never been tempted to write anything that was not essentially nightmarish.”

-Thomas Ligotti


“In the historical development of the artistic horror story, there are three major figures. The first is, of course, Edgar Allan Poe (1809-1849), the father of the modern psychological horror story. The next, chronologically, is H.P. Lovecraft (1890-1937), who brought cosmicism- an awareness of the vastness of the universe and of the insignificance of the human race- to the weird tale. And now there is Thomas Ligotti (b. 1953), who has extended Lovecraft’s cosmicism by suggesting that an inescapable malignancy and nightmare inheres in all existence, manifesting itself in both the individual psyche and the physical cosmos. Interestingly, these three writers have found the short story rather than the novel to be their ideal vehicle for expression. For Ligotti, ‘the short story allows a purer and more intense expression of horror… than do novels.’”

-Douglas A. Anderson, from the Foreword to the Thomas Ligotti collection The Shadow at the Bottom of the World



Introduction

I purchased the above Ligotti collection sometime in the year 2005 (when it first came out), though it wasn’t until 2008 that I became especially obsessed in Ligotti and began collecting any of his books that I could get my hands on, which wasn’t easy as many of them were out-of-print at that time. Although I haven’t read all that many horror novels, I have read quite a few horror stories, from the supernaturalist ghost stories of the 19th century (such as the work of Edgar Allan Poe, Sheridan LeFanu and Arthur Machen) to the writers they inspired in the 20th century (M.R. James) to the “weird fiction” genre of horror as pioneered by H.P. Lovecraft and his followers (such as Clark Ashton Smith, Robert Bloch, Frank Belknap Long, and, to use more modern examples, Ramsey Campbell and Matt Cardin). I’ve always preferred the atmospheric and weird horror tale to, say, the more visceral and hyper violent splatterpunk style that became popular in the late 1980’s and flourished in the 1990’s (though I think a few authors who worked in that field, such as Poppy Z. Brite, wrote fiction of credit). After all these years, I still feel that Lovecraft was the greatest writer of horror fiction of all-time… however, I believe that Thomas Ligotti is the greatest living writer of horror, and perhaps one of the greatest living writers period, even though his fictional output has dwindled over the last decade (to the extent that I don’t think he’s had any new stories published since 2002 or 2003). Even though he could hardly be called prolific (his literary output consists mainly of around 65+ short stories, a number of vignettes, a book of poems, two screenplays, and a couple of albums), I think his work is some of the most powerful fiction that I’ve ever come across, and to make a long story short, he’s been a huge inspiration on my own writing endeavors.

One final point (and I should add here that of all the days I’ve assembled for this blog this one has the least amount of original content on my own part, as I believe that Ligotti and his work can speak for itself): it will quickly become apparent that Ligotti is a pessimist, a fatalist, and a supporter of the philosophy of antinatalism (which is a philosophy that assigns a negative moral value judgment to birth and human reproduction). Although I can see many aspects of myself in Ligotti (for example, he suffers from many of the same medical and psychological disorders that I do), and while I myself am something of a pessimist with a dim view of human nature, I also believe in the possibility of redemption, which places my pessimism more along the lines of J.K. Huysmans or Current 93’s David Tibet (or, to use a secular example, the comic book writer Grant Morrison). To quote from an essay that David Tibet wrote about his friendship with Ligotti, “I recall that I told him that I thought he and I shared a similar view of the world and its heart, though we had drawn different conclusions. Both Tom and I saw a fallen world, but I believe in redemption. Tom has gone to that terrible place beyond worlds, beyond redemptions, beyond words, where even the silence was ferocious and painful.” But I won’t bore you to death with my critiques in regards to antinatalism or cosmic pessimism. I will say that while I disagree with Ligotti’s worldview I also must admit that there’s always the strong possibility that he could be correct (as one could say about any worldview, really), and I must also admit that he’s one of the most articulate writers on why consciousness should be seen as a curse. But I digress.



Biography

Thomas Ligotti was born in Detroit, Michigan on July 9th, 1953, but spent most of his childhood living in an upper-class suburb that bordered Detroit (I believe Grosse Pointe is the area he refers to). At the age of 2, he was operated on for an internal rupture. The oldest of three brothers, he was raised as a Catholic but abandoned the religion while in his mid-teens. During his childhood, he watched many horror films at the local movie theater, the first one of which he saw being The Tarantula. Ligotti described himself as a burn-out in the late 1960’s: he would spend a lot of his free time in the ghettoes and dope houses of Detroit’s east side. In August of 1970, at the age of 17, he suffered an emotional breakdown following an intense period of drug use and booze, which led to the start of his life-long anxiety-panic disorder. In 1971, he graduated from Grosse Pointe North High School. That same year, while assisting in a garage sale held by his aunt, he discovered Shirley Jackson’s novel The Haunting of Hill House in a box of popular novels. Being a fan of the film, he read it, and this was his discovery of horror fiction (prior to this, the only real fiction he read was Sherlock Holmes stories). He began seeking out similar material. He stumbled across the work of Arthur Machen in a local drugstore, and later on that year, in that same drug store, he discovered the work of H.P. Lovecraft via the collection known as Tales of the Cthulhu Mythos Vol. I (interestingly enough, he came across the work of Algernon Blackwood at a K-Mart, which makes me think how truly strange the 1970’s must have been). From 1971-1973 he attended Macomb County Community College, and in 1975, he received a B.A. degree in English from Wayne State University, Detroit.

In 1976, Ligotti began starting to write, after stumbling upon the world of small press horror magazines, and also as an escape from his chronic anxiety. Early influences, besides Lovecraft and Poe, included Vladimir Nabokov and the Symbolist and French Decadent poets and writers of the 19th century. Ligotti wasn’t happy with his early efforts, and years later destroyed all of them (around two dozen stories or so). During this period of his life (from 1976 to 1979) he was severely depressed. In 1979 he joined the Literary Criticism Division of the Gale Research Company in downtown Detroit as an Associate Editor, a job he would work at for 23 years. During this time he also submitted horror tales to the publisher known as Arkham House, which were rejected as “unsuitable.” 1981 saw his first publication when his short story “The Chymist” was featured in that year’s March issue of Nyctalops magazine.





1985 saw the publication of Ligotti’s first collection of short stories, Songs of a Dead Dreamer. Published by Silver Scarab Press, it had a very limited trade paperback run of 300 copies, and featured an introduction by Ramsey Campbell. In 1989, a revised and expanded version of the book was released by Carroll & Graf. In 1991, Ligotti began suffering from Irritable Bowel Syndrome due to stress and decided to quit writing, choosing to focus on teaching himself the guitar instead. Eventually, however, that also became a source of stress for him and he went back to writing (though he thought about stopping writing again in 1996). In December 1991, Grimscribe, Ligotti’s second collection of short stories was published, again by Carroll & Graf.





1994 saw the publication of two of Ligotti’s books: first off, Carroll & Graf released Noctuary, his third collection, while Silver Salamander Press released The Agonizing Resurrection of Victor Frankenstein and Other Gothic Tales, a collection of short vignettes (this latter book is very hard to come by… even I don’t own a copy of it). Around this point in time the company Ligotti worked for began undergoing a series of reorganizations and Ligotti’s co-workers began worrying that he would “do something” (presumably violent), though Ligotti said he didn’t start getting violent work-related fantasies until around the year 2000.





In the late 1990’s, Ligotti began working on a script for the X-Files TV show with one of his co-workers, Brandon Trenz. Eventually they adapted this teleplay into a full-length script named “Crampton” which has yet to be filmed. In the latter half of the 1990’s Ligotti also began working with Current 93’s David Tibet. Tibet first discovered Ligotti’s work through Songs of a Dead Dreamer, the first story of which, “The Frolic,” disturbed him to such a great extent that he had to put the book down for a couple of weeks. Tibet ended up sending a letter to Ligotti, along with nearly every album Current 93 had recorded up to that point in time, suggesting that their work had something in common (thematically speaking) and that they should work together. Ligotti agreed, and over the next few years the two would work together on a number of musical projects (such as 1997’s In a Foreign Town, in a Foreign Land and 2000’s I Have a Special Plan for This World), but seeing as how I detailed this to some extent in my Current 93 Day I won’t repeat myself here. It was a fruitful partnership though as Tibet’s Dutro record label would also end up releasing a number of Ligotti’s books.





In 2001, Ligotti quit his job and moved to Florida (despite his hated of the southern hemisphere), where he took up doing freelance copy editing work for his former employer. Around this same time he began work on what was perhaps his most ambitious project, My Work is not yet Done. At 42,000 words, this short novel (Ligotti resists referring to it as a novella) is, to date, his longest work. Initially Ligotti had foreseen it as a film script, then as a 300 page full-length novel, before deciding it worked best when it was pared down. Perhaps his most conventional (and funny in a bleak way) work, it revolves around a disgruntled office worker named Frank Dominio. After being fired from his corporate job, Frank plans to unleash bloody revenge on his detestable co-workers, but a freakish act of fate endows him with demonic and supernatural powers, which he then uses to bump off his co-workers in increasingly creative and ghastly ways. This story was one of the first of what came to be known as Ligotti’s “corporate horror” work, and in 2002 it was published by Mythos Books in the collection My Work is not yet Done: Three Tales of Corporate Horror.





In 2003 Dutro put out Ligotti’s Crampton screenplay: also included with this product was The Unholy City, a CD featuring 6 songs written and composed by Thomas Ligotti. In 2004 Dutro released a collection of Ligotti’s poetry entitled Death Poems (which I don‘t own and have never read, sadly), and in 2006 they published Ligotti’s fourth (and, in the opinion of many of his fans, finest) collection of short stories, Teatro Grottesco. To date, this has been the final collection of short stories that Ligotti has had published. And in 2007, a 22 minute film entitled The Frolic (based on one of Ligotti’s short stories) was released, though I have never seen this film.





2010 saw the re-publication of Songs of a Dead Dreamer. That same year Hippocampus Press published Ligotti’s first non-fictional work, a philosophy book that he had been working on for many years entitled The Conspiracy Against the Human Race: A Contrivance of Horror. Dedicated to the memory of Peter Wessel Zapffe, and opening with perhaps one of the grimmest passages from the Dhammapada of Buddhism (“Look at your body- A painted puppet, a poor toy Of jointed parts ready to collapse, A diseased and suffering thing With a head full of false imaginings“), it is perhaps Ligotti’s bleakest work, an extended 246 page treatise which saw him fully expounding on the pessimistic ideas and theories he had been exploring for years in both his fiction and in his interviews. Asking questions such as “Should the human race voluntarily put an end to its existence?”, it explores a vast range of topics (including Zapffe, Arthur Schopenhauer, Gnosticism, Deicide, H.P. Lovecraft, Terror Management Theory, The Invasion of the Body Snatchers, Nietzsche, Buddhism, U.G. Krishnamurti, and Sweeney Todd). Scattered throughout chapters given such evocative titles as “The Nightmare of Being” and “The Cult of Grinning Martyrs” and “Autopsy on a Puppet” are a number of morbidly fascinating passages and quotes, such as “the brotherhood of suffering between everything alive” and “existence is a state of demonic mania” and “Behind the scenes of life there is something pernicious that makes a nightmare of our world” and “this toilet of the galaxy” and “human nature may be nothing more than puppet nature” and “the sepulchral pomp of wasting tissue” and “our heads were baptized in the font of death” and, my personal favorite, “While we scream and perish, History licks a finger and turns the page.” According to Ligotti, the evolution of consciousness is the “parent of all horrors,” the self is a “spectral tapeworm,” and the universe itself is a “jungle of blind mutations,” a “shoddy cosmos,” a “world of cosmic misrule,” and so forth. In the end, Ligotti concludes that life is malignantly useless and that “our only natural birthright is a right to die.” I guess what I’m trying to say here is that for a book full of such bleak and ugly ideas it’s also beautifully written, paradoxically enough. I’d recommend it to anyone seeking out a truly pessimistic reading experience, though I’m aware that it won’t get Ligotti any invitations to record a “It Gets Better” video anytime soon.



Some Ligotti trivia:

Ligotti’s favorite writers include the following: H.P. Lovecraft, Arthur Machen, Edgar Allan Poe, M.R. James, Algernon Blackwood, William S. Burroughs, Vladimir Nabokov, Bruno Schulz, Raymond Chandler, Philip Larkin, Dino Buzzati, Hagiwara Sakutaro, Thomas Bernhard, Jorge Luis Borges, E. M. Cioran, Sadeq Hedeyat, S. I. Witkiewicz, and Roland Topor.

Ligotti’s favorite actor of all-time is Christopher Walken (who he imagines could play the lead role of Frank Dominio in My Work is not yet Done), though he’s also expressed admiration towards Udo Kier. In a 2006 interview, he claimed that the 2005 French film Caché was the worst film he had ever seen. Interestingly enough, he also prefers political thrillers, courtroom dramas and caper films to horror movies.

In terms of music, Ligotti mainly likes guitar instrumentals (mainly from the 1960s) and surf-guitar music. Other bands he has been said to like include The Shadows, My Bloody Valentine, The Moody Blues, Iron Butterfly, Yes, Emerson Lake and Palmer, and King Crimson (in fact, he’s claimed that King Crimson’s song “In the Court of the Crimson King” is his favorite piece of music, and on the rare occasions in which he posts on the forums of his website it’s always under the username YellowJester, which is most likely a nod to the lyrics of the aforementioned song). He also professes to admire Sondheim’s Sweeney Todd musical.

Thomas Ligotti suffers from Anhedonia, Dysphoria, Agoraphobia, Bipolar Depression, Irritable Bowel Syndrome, and a severe anxiety-panic disorder.

When asked to pick what he thinks is his best story, he usually answers “The Shadow at the Bottom of the World” (which appears in the Grimscribe collection, among others).



* * * *

For the neophyte:


For many years, certain books written by Ligotti have been out-of-print and hard to come by, but as of recently that’s changed. His first collection, Songs of a Dead Dreamer, was reprinted in a third and definitive edition by Subterranean Press this year, and I read that in 2011 they’ll be reprinting his second collection of stories, Grimscribe. Also, in 2008 and 2009 Virgin Books reprinted Teatro Grottesco and My Work is not yet Done in affordable paperback editions, and while their cover art is kind of unfortunate (mainly for My Work is not yet Done) it’s nice to have them back in print. If I would recommend one Ligotti collection over any other, it would be Teatro Grottesco, which I think is probably his strongest collection.





For those just exploring Ligotti for the first time, a good place to start would be the “greatest hits” collection The Shadow at the Bottom of the World, which was released by Cold Spring Press in 2005. Although I believe it’s out-of-print now, it’s still easy enough to find on the Internet, and in fact this was the first Ligotti book I myself ever purchased. It features 16 of Ligotti’s stronger stories, taken from a number of his different collections: there are four stories from Songs of a Dead Dreamer, six taken from Grimscribe, two taken from Noctuary, and four taken from Teatro Grottesco. In theory, however, the best starting point for beginners would be the omnibus collection of Ligotti’s work entitled The Nightmare Factory, which was published by Carroll and Graf in 1996. This hefty 551 page volume (which includes an introduction by Ligotti and a foreword written by Poppy Z. Brite, which famously begins with the question, “Are you out there, Thomas Ligotti?”) features 45 of Ligotti’s stories: nearly all of the stories from Songs of a Dead Dreamer (with only two exceptions), the entirety of Grimscribe, most of the contents of Noctuary (though it excludes the vignettes collected under the title “Notebooks of the Night”) and six bonus stories which were then new at the time and which ended up being published in the Teatro Grottesco collection years later. Sadly, this book has been out-of-print for years now and is hard to come by cheap… I myself only nabbed a copy of it a couple of months ago. Still, it’s worth seeking out.





A few other interesting Ligotti products is a book entitled The Thomas Ligotti Reader: Essays And Explorations, which was published by Wildside Press in 2003 and edited by Darrell Schweitzer, and with great cover art by one of Ligotti’s favorite artists, Jason Van Hollander. It includes a number of essays on Ligotti written by such luminaries as Robert M. Price, Matt Cardin, S.T. Joshi, and David Tibet. It also features a few interviews with Ligotti himself, though both of these interviews may be read on the Thomas Ligotti Online website. And in 2007 and 2008, Fox Atomic Comics released two graphic novel collections featuring comics based on the short stories of Ligotti. These volumes, entitled The Nightmare Factory and The Nightmare Factory Volume 2, feature special introductions to each comic written by Ligotti himself, which alone makes them worth seeking out.



* * * *

Excerpts from my current top 10 favorite Ligotti stories:


“Anyway, nothing he said was sickeningly graphic in the way you might imagine. When he told me about his ‘most memorable frolic,’ it was with a powerful sense of wonder and nostalgia, shocking as that sounds to me now. He seemed to feel a kind of homesickness, though his ‘home’ is a ramshackle ruin of his decayed mind. His psychosis has evidently bred an atrocious fairyland which exists in a powerful way for him. And despite the demented grandeur of his thousand names, he actually sees himself as only a minor figure in this world- a mediocre courtier in a broken-down kingdom of miracles and horrors. This modesty is very interesting when you consider the egotistical magnificence that a lot of psychopaths would attribute to themselves given a limitless orbit where they could play any imaginary role. But not John Doe. He’s a comparatively lazy demi-demon from a Neverland where dizzy chaos is the norm, a state of affairs on which he gluttonously thrives. Which is as good a description as any of the metaphysical economy of a psychotic’s universe.

“There’s actually quite a poetic geography to his interior dreamland as he describes it. He talked about a place that sounded like a cosmos of crooked houses and littered alleys, a slum among the stars. Which may be his distorted rendering of a life spent growing up in a shabby neighborhood- an attempt on his part to recast the traumatic memories of his childhood into a realm that cross-breeds a mean-street reality with a fantasy world of his imagination, a phantasmagoric mingling of heaven and hell. This is where he does his ‘frolicking’ with what he calls his ‘awestruck company.’ The place where he took his victims might possibly have been an abandoned building, or even an accommodating sewer. I say this based on his repeated mentioning of ‘the jolly river of refuse’ and ‘the jagged heaps in shadows,’ which could certainly be mad transmutations of a literal wasteland, some grubby and secluded environment that his mind turned into a funhouse of bizarre marvels. Less fathomable are his memories of a moonlit corridor where mirrors scream and laugh, dark peaks of some kind that won’t remain still, a stairway that’s ‘broken’ in a very strange way, though this last one fits in with the background of a dilapidated slum. There is always a paradoxical blend of forsaken topographies and shining sanctuaries in his mind, almost a self-hypnotic-” Dr. Munck caught himself before continuing in this vein of reluctant admiration.

-From “The Frolic” (Songs of a Dead Dreamer)


“As Veech progresses through the half-light, he is suddenly halted by a metal arm with a soft black handle. He backs off and continues to walk about the chamber, grinding sawdust, sand, perhaps pulverized stars underfoot. The dismembered limbs of dolls and puppets are strewn about everywhere. Posters, signs, billboards, and leaflets of various sorts are scattered around like playing cards, their bright words disarranged into nonsense. Countless other objects, devices, and leftover goods stock the room, more than one could possibly take notice of. But they are all, in some way, like those which have been described. One wonders, then, how they could add up to such an atmosphere of… isn’t repose the word? Yes, but a certain kind of repose: the repose of ruin.”

-From “Dr. Voke and Mr. Veech” (Songs of a Dead Dreamer)


“Very soon, however, he felt betrayed as the mystique of the Librairie de Grimoires was stripped away to reveal, in his eyes, a sideshow of charlatanry. For this disillusionment he had only himself to blame. It was his own fault that he continually subjected himself to the discrepancy between what he hoped to find and what he actually found in such establishments. In truth, there was little basis for his belief that there existed some arcane of a different kind altogether from that tendered by the books before him, all of which were sodden with an obscene reality. The other worlds portrayed in these books served only as annexes of this one; they were imposters of the authentic unreality which was the only redemption for Victor Keirion. And it was this terminal point that he sought, not those guidebooks of the “way” to useless destinations, heavens or hells that were mere pretexts for circumnavigating the real and reveling in it. For he dreamed of shadowed volumes that preached no earthly catechisms but delineated only a tenebrous liturgy of the spectral and rites of salvation by way of meticulous derangement. His absolute: to dwell among the ruins of reality.”

-From “Vastarien” (Songs of a Dead Dreamer)


“Something was making its way through the derelict’s scalp, rustling among the long greasy locks of an unsightly head. Part of it finally poked upwards- a thin sticklike thing. More of them emerged, dark wiry appendages that were bristling and bending and reaching for the outer world. At the end of each was a pair of slender snapping pincers. What ultimately broke through that shattered skull, pulling itself out with a wriggling motion of its many newborn arms, was approximately the size and proportions of a spider monkey. It had tiny translucent wings which fluttered a few times, glistening but useless, and was quite black, as if charred. Actually the creature seemed to be in an emaciated condition. When it turned its head toward the camera, it stared into the lens with malicious eyes and seemed to be chattering with its beaked mouth.”

-From “The Cocoons” (Grimscribe)


“In sleep he might thus find himself standing at the rim of a great gorge filled with pointed evergreens, and in the distance were the peaks of hills appearing in black silhouette under a sky chaotic with stars. Sublime scenery of this type often recurred in those books forbidden to him, sometimes providing the subject for one of the engraved illustrations accompanying a narrative. But he had never read in any book what his dream showed him in the sky above the gorge and above the hills. For each of the bright, bristling stars would begin to loosen in the places where the blackness held them. They wobbled at first, and then they rolled over in their bed of night. Now it was the other side of the stars that he saw, which was unlike anything ever displayed to the eyes of the earth. What he could see resembled not stars but something more like the underside of large stones one might overturn deep in damp woods. They had changed in the strangest way, changed because everything in the universe was changing and could no longer be protected from the changes being worked upon them by something that had been awakened in the blackness, something that desired to remold everything it could see… and had the power to see all things. Now the faces of the stars were crawling with things that made them gleam in a way that stars had never gleamed before. And then these things he saw in his dream began to drip from the stars toward the earth, streaking the night with their gleaming trails.”

-From “The Tsalal” (Noctuary)


“Vast organization of delirious images and impulses seeking Sustenance Input for its decaying systems. All data considered, including polluted discharges from the old Nightmare Network and after-images of degenerated EUs and Als (Con, Noncon, or OneiriCon). Total atrophy and occlusion of all circuits imminent- next stop, the Nowhere Network. Your surplus information- shadows and semblances lying dormant in long-unaccessed files- could be used to replenish our hungry database. No image too hideous; no impulse too attenuated or corrupt. Our organization has a life of its own, but without the continuous input of cheap data we cannot compete in today’s apocalyptic marketplace. From a rotting mutation, great illusions may grow. Don’t let us go belly up while the black empty spaces of the galaxy reverberate with hellish laughter. A multi-dimensional, semi-organic discorporation is dreaming… The signal repeats, steadily deteriorating, and then fades into nothingness. Long shot of the universe. There is no one behind the camera.”

-From “The Nightmare Network” (My Work is not yet Done)


“It has always seemed to me that my existence consisted purely and exclusively of nothing but the most outrageous nonsense. As long as I can remember, every incident and every impulse of my existence has served only to perpetrate one episode after another of conspicuous nonsense, each completely outrageous in its nonsensicality. Considered from whatever point of view- intimately close, infinitely remote, or any position in between- the whole thing has always seemed to be nothing more than some freak accident occurring at a painfully slow rate of speed. At times I have been rendered breathless by the impeccable chaoticism, the absolutely perfect nonsense of some spectacle taking place outside myself, or, on the other hand, some spectacle of equally outrageousness taking place within me. Images of densely twisted shapes and lines arise in my brain. Scribbles of a mentally deranged epileptic, I have often said to myself. If I may allow any exception to the outrageously nonsensical condition I have described- and I will allow none- this single exception would involve those visits which I experienced at scattered intervals throughout my existence, and especially one particular visit that took place in Mr. Vizniak’s medicine shop.”

-From “The Clown Puppet” (Teatro Grottesco)


“So it was that the Red Tower put into production its new, more terrible and perplexing, line of unique novelty items. Among the objects and constructions now manufactured were several of an almost innocent nature. These included tiny, delicate cameos that were heavier than their size would suggest, far heavier, and lockets whose shiny outer surface flipped open to reveal a black reverberant abyss inside, a deep blackness roaring with echoes. Along the same lines was a series of lifelike replicas of internal organs and physiological structures, many of them evidencing an advanced stage of disease and all of them displeasingly warm and soft to the touch. There was a fake disembodied hand on which fingernails would grow several inches overnight and insistently grew back should one attempt to clip them. Numerous natural objects, mostly bulbous gourds, were designed to produce a long, deafening scream whenever they were picked up or otherwise disturbed in their vegetable stillness. Less scrutable were such things as hardened globs of lava into whose rough, igneous forms were set a pair of rheumy eyes that perpetually shifted their gaze from side to side like a relentless pendulum. And there was also a humble piece of cement, a fragment broken away from any street or sidewalk, that left a most intractable stain, greasy and green, on whatever surface it was placed. But such fairly simple items were eventually followed, and ultimately replaced, by more articulated objects and constructions. One example of this complex type of novelty item was an ornate music box that, when opened, emitted a brief gurgling or sucking sound in emulation of a dying individual’s death rattle. Another product manufactured in great quantity at the Red Tower was a pocket watch in gold casing which opened to reveal a curious timepiece whose numerals were represented by tiny quivering insects while the circling “hands” were reptilian tongues, slender and pink. But these examples hardly begin to hint at the range of goods that came from the factory during its novelty phase of production. I should at least mention the exotic carpets woven with intricate abstract patterns that, when focused open for a certain length of time, composed themselves into fleeting phantasmagoric scenes of a kind which might pass through a fever-stricken or even permanently damaged brain.”

-From “The Red Tower” (Teatro Grottesco) NOTE: “The Red Tower” is perhaps my favorite Ligotti story


“Early last September I discovered among the exhibits in a local art gallery a sort of performance piece in the form of an audiotape. This, I later learned, was the first of a series of tape-recorded dream monologues by an unknown artist. The following is a brief and highly typical excerpt from the opening section of this work. I recall that after a few seconds of hissing tape noise, the voice began speaking: “There was far more to deal with in the bungalow house than simply an infestation of vermin,” it said, “although that too had its questionable aspects.” Then the voice went on: “I could see only a few of the bodies where the moonlight shone through the open blinds of the living room windows and fell upon the carpet. Only one of the bodies seemed to be moving, and that very slowly, but there may have been more that were not yet dead. Aside from the chair in which I sat in the darkness there was very little furniture in the room, or elsewhere in the bungalow house for that matter. But a number of lamps were positioned around me, floor lamps and table lamps and even two tiny lamps on the mantel above the fireplace.”

-From “The Bungalow House” (Teatro Grottesco)


“’It is all so very, very simple,’ the artist continued. ‘Our bodies are but one manifestation of the energy, the activating force that sets in motion all the objects, all the bodies of this world and enables them to exist as they do. This activating force is something like a shadow that is not on the outside of all the bodies of this world but is inside of everything and thoroughly pervades everything- an all-moving darkness that has no substance in itself but that moves all the objects of this world, including those objects which we call our bodies. While I was in the throes of my gastrointestinal episode at the hospital where I was treated I descended, so to speak, to that deep abyss of entity where I could feel how this shadow, this darkness, was activating my body. I could also hear its movement, not only within my body but in everything around me, because the sound that it made was not the sound of my body- it was the sound of this shadow, this darkness, which is not like any other sound. Likewise, I was able to detect the workings of this pervasive and all-moving force through the sense of smell and the sense of taste, as well as the sense of touch with which my body is equipped. Finally I opened my eyes, for throughout much of this agonizing ordeal of my digestive system my eyelids were clenched shut in pain. And when I opened my eyes I found that I could see how everything around me, including my own body, was activated from within by this pervasive shadow, this all-moving darkness. And nothing looked as I had always known it to look. Before that night I had never experienced the world purely by means of my organs of physical sensation, which are the direct point of contact with that deep abyss of entity that I am calling the shadow, the darkness. My false and unreal works as an artist were merely the evidence of what I concocted with my mind or my imagination, which are basically nonsensical and dreamlike fabrications that only interfere with the workings of our senses. I believed that somehow these works of art reflected in some way the nature of my self or my soul, when in actuality they only reflected my deranged and useless desires to do something and to be something false and unreal. Like everything else, these desires had been activated by the same pervasive shadow, the all-moving darkness which, due to the self-annihilating agony of my gastrointestinal distress, I could now experience directly by means of my sense organs and without the interference of my imaginary mind or imaginary self.”

-From “The Shadow, The Darkness” (Teatro Grottesco)



* * * *

A Collection of Thomas Ligotti quotes as extracted from his numerous interviews:


Thomas Ligotti on why he doesn’t like stories that are just stories:

“It seems natural to me that people who like to read stories will, if they are writers, like to write stories. For my part, I don’t care for stories that are just stories. I feel there’s something missing from them. What’s missing for me is the presence of an author or, more precisely, an author’s consciousness. In most literary novels, the author is there in the spaces between the characters and the scenery, but I like to see the author out front and the rest in the background. Aside from the stories you mentioned in your question, I believe my own stories to have story galore within them. But these are only pretexts, coat racks on which to hang what’s really important to me, which is my own sensibility. That’s all I really have to work with. Most writers adore observing other people and the lives they lead, then making up a story about them. They really pay attention to the world around them. This is something I literally can’t do. I just don’t care about what makes people tick, and, as Sherlock Holmes said, I see but do not observe. It just seems completely trivial and useless to pay attention to these things. I’m no more interested in the physical universe, which sends scientists into raptures of rhetoric but doesn’t impress me in the least. I can’t fathom why anyone should care about how the universe began, how it works, or how it will end. More triviality and uselessness. At the same time, I’m in awe of writers who are adept at telling stories, just as I’m in awe of people who speak foreign languages or play a musical instrument really well. But that doesn’t mean that I want to read their stories or listen to them talk or make music. As Morrissey says in the Smiths’ song “Panic”: “Because the music that they constantly play says nothing to me about my life.” The work of writers such as Malamud, William Styron, Saul Bellow, et al. not only says nothing to me about my life, but it says nothing to me about what I’ve experienced or thought of life broadly speaking. By contrast, writers such as Jorge Luis Borges, H. P. Lovecraft, and Thomas Bernhard say plenty of things about both my life in particular and life in general as I have experienced and thought of it. I can take an interest in the writing of these authors because they seem to have felt and thought as I have. William Burroughs once said that the job of the writer is to reveal to readers what they know but don’t know that they know. But you have to be pretty close to knowing it or you won’t know it when you see it.”


Thomas Ligotti on Lovecraft:

“Lovecraft was the first writer of this sort that I read, and in addition to being an artist whose works harmonized so well with my literary tastes, he was also the first author with whom I strongly identified. This may sound bizarre or pathetic, but H.P. Lovecraft has been, bar none other, the most intense and real personal presence in my life. Lovecraft was a dark guru who confirmed to me all my most awful suspicions about the universe.”


Thomas Ligotti on his muse:

“Sickness of the body and the mind.”


Thomas Ligotti on his outlook on life:

“My outlook is that it's a damn shame that organic life ever developed on this or any other planet, and that the pain that living creatures necessarily suffer makes for an existence that is a perennial nightmare. This attitude underlies almost everything I've written.”


Thomas Ligotti on the reoccurrence of puppets and manikins in his work:

“I've never made any conscious decision to write about puppets and mannikins and so forth. It just happened that these images had a strong and mysterious attraction for me, so naturally they turned up in my stories when I started writing. I guess that puppets are for me what space monsters were for Lovecraft: a menacing symbol of some essential and terrible fact of life. Exactly what that fact is would be difficult to specify. There's something that seems profoundly insane and grotesque about puppets and other representations of human beings, something that says to me, “This is how you are and this is how the world is.”


Thomas Ligotti on puppets:

“However, I still find puppets to be uncanny things. For me, the puppet emblemizes the entrapment and manipulation of human beings by forces beyond our control. Obviously, there are a lot of things that people are aware they cannot control in their lives. As the Firesign Theatre brilliantly said, "Your brain is not the boss." In my world, this is an everyday experience because I've been long besieged by abnormal psychological states that cause me to be constantly aware that I have no control over who I am and how I'll act. Most people don't feel this way, or they don't notice the controlling forces because they're very subtle. Having any kind of control over your actions or feelings is everybody's illusion. No one can make themselves what they are. It's a totally absurd notion, because if you could make yourself what you are you'd first have to be a certain way and be able to choose what that way would be. But then you'd also have to be able to choose to choose what way you would be, and on into infinity. There are always determining powers, and those make us what the way we are whether or not we realize it. I realize that there are philosophers who have reconciled determinism with free will on paper, and that everyone feels as if they're in control of themselves and take responsibility for their actions. But how many of us can say that we're always, or even often, in control of our thoughts? And if you're not in control of your thoughts, than what are you in control of?”


Thomas Ligotti on living in the Detroit area and his aversion to the southern hemisphere:

“I really have no special appreciation for the Detroit area that I'm aware of. As long as all the modern conveniences are available to me, I could live in a bubble city on the moon or in an underwater shopping mall. Of course, I've never lived anywhere else, so this idea that it doesn't matter to me where I live could be a complete delusion, and probably is. I exist in pretty much a constant state of nervous agitation so I seldom take any enjoyment in my surroundings, except possibly to the extent that they stimulate my imagination and allow me the fleeting sense that I'm no longer in a physical locale but in some imaginary venue. This sense is often provoked by driving through very shabby urban areas on my way to or from my job. [Unfortunately no longer the case since two years ago the company I work for moved to a pristine suburb west of Detroit.] But this feeling usually lasts for only a split second. I do put a sort of imaginary value on living in Michigan because it's in the northern hemisphere and not the southern hemisphere, toward which I feel a definite aversion. In fact, I feel a definite aversion toward all geography that's not in the northern half of the northern hemisphere. I really don't even like the word "south" or anything that's in southern places, whether it's in South America or Africa or Asia or wherever. On the other hand, I don't have any problem, in my imagination, with North America, northern Europe, northern Asia, and so on. Anywhere in which the natural landscape dies, or at least goes into a state of suspended animation, for a part of the year, is okay with me. I'm imaginatively averse to tropical regions, especially jungles. I'd rather live in a parking lot than anywhere near a jungle.”


Thomas Ligotti on whether he’s ever suffered from writer’s block:

“No, I've never suffered from anything like writer's block. Writing is difficult for me only in the sense that it stresses me out so much that I become physically ill after about an hour of doing it. My stomach becomes severely upset, my anxiety level goes through the roof, and I just have to stop. This is why I've never been very prolific and will become less so as time goes by and my little flame starts to go out.”


Thomas Ligotti on literary fame:

“I was very relieved when my stories were well-received by readers of small press magazines and, later, by critics who reviewed my collections. I wanted to be a writer in the fashion of Lovecraft, and until I attained some recognition for my horror stories I could barely stand to live with myself. It was something that I really needed to get out of my system. So, as I said, I was very relieved within myself when I achieved my modest literary ambitions. But as far as the circumstances of my life are concerned, nothing really changed. I go to work every day like most people. I wonder what's going to become of me if I live into old age since one doesn't become rich or famous just by writing short horror stories. As for being a cult author, I've said this many times to people: "There's no obscurity like minor renown." Not that I mind obscurity in the least. I wouldn't want to be well known to a wide public. I'd rather acquire millions of dollars playing the lottery than by writing best-selling books. Don't misunderstand me-as I mentioned before, I wanted to be published in the worst way and I craved attention for what I had written. That true for just about anyone who writes. Poor Poe openly declared that he lusted for a level of fame that he never saw in his lifetime. But I've already gotten all the fame I can handle at the moment, thanks.”


Thomas Ligotti on why he can never be a professional writer:

“I realized a long time ago that I could never be a professional writer for the simple reason that I'm not interested in the same things that people who buy the majority of the books in this world are interested in. Like Lovecraft, I'm not interested in people and their relationships. That alone counts me out as a professional writer. I also have a bad attitude toward the world. I think that life is a curse and so on. People reading a book on a beach or in an airplane don't want to hear stuff like that. They just want to relax and be told a diverting story from a third-person omniscient viewpoint, giving them the sense that they have a movie playing in their mind. I don't blame them in the least.”


Thomas Ligotti on the agony of writing:

“To me the actual task of writing is a real pain in the ass. I've fantasized about just imagining the characters and incidents of a story and having it appear in written form before my eyes. I know that there are plenty of writers who genuinely enjoy the nuts and bolts of the literary process. I'm not one of them. I really don't even think of myself as a writer. Probably the only people who think of themselves as writers are the pros who are doing it everyday and have "writer" on their tax forms and passports as their occupation. They're constantly being reminded by one thing or another that they're writers.”


Thomas Ligotti on what he wanted to be growing up:

“When I was a kid I wanted to be a baseball player named Rocky Calavito and imitated his batting stance and swing, pretending that I was him. Later I wanted to be any number of rock music stars. And then I wanted to be H. P. Lovecraft. At this time I've run out of other people that I want to be. My ideal persona these days is that of an inmate in a minimum security prison. That really seems like the good life to me.”


Thomas Ligotti on Current 93’s David Tibet:

“David Tibet is an incredibly well-read individual, and his reading interests include classic horror fiction of the kind that has served as a model for my own writing. He has read my stories and sent me practically the entire catalogue of Current 93 on CD, sensing that I would discover a fundamental likeness in artistic and philosophic attitude between us and suggesting collaboration. I did indeed sense that likeness in attitude and proposed that I write several very short stories that he could integrate in some way into a Current 93 recording. The stories became longer than I originally intended them to be and started to bleed into one another to compose a larger piece that was ultimately published by Durtro as, In a Foreign Town, In a Foreign Land, titled after a line in the classic Current 93 song, "Falling Back in Fields of Rape", and issued with an accompanying CD by Current 93. I don’t readily recall what made In a Foreign Town, In a Foreign Land ultimately take the form it did as a more or less integrated work. I don’t usually remember much about beginnings of most of the stories I’ve written. In a Foreign Town, In a Foreign Land seems very much a piece similar to a certain type of story which I’ve written over and over through the years, featuring a quasi-fantastical and deteriorated town where puppet-like characters play out their doom. As I remember it, I sent the stories to David one at a time, and I believe that he and his colleagues were working on the music about the same time I was producing the tales.”


Thomas Ligotti on his musical tastes:

“I listen mostly to instrumental rock music. My favorite bands of the past in this genre are the Shadows and various surf bands, including the Chantays ("Pipeline") and the Sandals ("Theme for 'The Endless Summer'"). My favorite contemporary instrumental bands are the Mermen, Pell Mell, the Aqua Velvets, Scenic, and others I can't recall at the moment. I'm also a big fan of such "guitar hero" figures as Eric Johnson, Steve Morse, and the late Danny Gatton, to whom I dedicated The Agonizing Resurrection of Victor Frankenstein. What I like most about Current 93's work is its sheer visionary intensity, and what I like to consider its morbidity and world disgust. To hear David Tibet screaming, "Dead, dead, dead, dead" or mewling an ode to the memory of Louis Wain, makes me glad to be half-alive.”


Thomas Ligotti on his favorite piece of music:

“In the Court of the Crimson King” by King Crimson. I’m also a big fan of Stephen Sondheim’s Sweeney Todd.”


Thomas Ligotti on his fan base:

“It's pretty much all maladjusted guys with advanced university degrees, although there are some outstanding female exceptions with advanced degrees and literary talents. They're not what people think of as nerds living in their parents' basements. The ones with whom I've been in contact over the years live far more normal lives than I do. In any case, I'd like to put in a good word for nerds living in their parents' basement--they're an undeservedly maligned subculture that I'm proud to count among my readers if they're out there.”


Thomas Ligotti on how he spends his days:

“For the past few years I’ve worked at home as a freelance copyeditor. (Previously, I worked at an office job for 23 years.) People send me editorial projects either by mail or email. I wake up in the morning and within five minutes I’m sitting in front of my computer with a cup of coffee. It’s intense work and I can’t do it for more than five six hours at a stretch. By then, I’m pretty burned out. I often take a long nap in the afternoon to recover. When I wake up there are usually emails to answer. That takes an hour or so. My mother and brother live within walking distance, and I usually have dinner with them and spend the rest of the evening watching TV with them. Then I go home and answer more emails. About once a week, my brother and I go to the local racetrack. We live in Florida, where they have jai-alai, so we bet on simulcast games from Miami or Dania. It’s a shame that this sport never caught on in this country. If you have a high-speed Internet connection, you can watch games most nights and some afternoons at http://www.dania-jai-alai.com. It’s far more interesting if you’re able to bet on the games. That’s not how jai-alai was intended to be played, but that’s how it came to be adapted outside of Spain. You bet on it just like horse racing.”


Thomas Ligotti on dreams:

“I have to say that I find dreaming to be among the most wretched experiences forced on human beings. It denies you the relief of sleep, which is supposed to knit up the raveled sleeve of care. But if you always wake up with a dream in your head, it feels like you've been dreaming all night, and that you've never gotten any respite from conscious existence. Every time I go to bed, I think, "What kind of inane or traumatizing trash am I going to get into tonight?" But if I thought too much about dreaming I'd never get to sleep. To top it off, I have night terrors in which I'm awake but am paralyzed and feel as if I'm having a heart attack. The only way I can wake up is by screaming, which takes a lot of effort. And then there are those dreams in which I find myself in a place that's supercharged by the presence of something evil that never makes an appearance. How can anyone tell someone to have "Sweet Dreams"? I know that there are dreams that are pleasant and that one regrets awaking from. And that is regret indeed.”


Thomas Ligotti on the future of horror fiction:

“Except as a form of popular entertainment, I don't think that horror fiction ever had a future. In my view, it has been only pure accident that joined the tastes and temperament of someone like Poe or Lovecraft to a talent sufficient to express these tastes and this temperament, which, as Lovecraft pointed out many times, are the province of very few individuals. Let's say it once and for all: Poe and Lovecraft - not to mention a Bruno Schulz or a Frank Kafka - were what the world at large would consider extremely disturbed individuals. And most people who are that disturbed are not able to create works of fiction. These and other names I could mention are people who are just on the cusp of total psychological derangement. Sometimes they cross over and fall into the province of "outsider artists." That's where the future development of horror fiction lies - in the next person who is almost too emotionally and psychologically damaged to live in the world but not too damaged to produce fiction. It's a delicate balance . . . and the determining factors are not predominantly literary.”


Thomas Ligotti on what types of films he prefers:

“With few exceptions, I don’t care for artistically ambitious, serious films and can only tolerate action extravaganzas or adaptations of blockbuster horror novels.”


Thomas Ligotti on digestive disorders:

“I myself suffer from a digestive disorder and I think that many people can identify with characters suffering from stomach problems. To me, disorders of the digestive system have a metaphysical dimension to them that other types of physical suffering do not. This might sound crazy, but I think stomach problems provoke an awakening to our general condition in this life as I alluded to above.”


Thomas Ligotti on whether the internet has had any impact on his writing:

“The online Merriam-Webster dictionary makes it easier to look up words that I want to spell correctly. Otherwise, no.”


Thomas Ligotti on why many of his narrators are artists:

“Artists are explicitly concerned with unreal worlds, which makes them and their activities very well suited to a type of fiction that deals in the unreal. Artists are also stereotypically eccentric characters with whom I identify and find interesting to portray. I don't think I'm capable of depicting a normal, everyday person, and I'm sure I have no interest in doing so.”


Thomas Ligotti on his favorite artists:

“You mean visual artists? I have what I would call a tin eye for the visual arts. I appreciate the talents of certain artists like Alfred Kubin or horror illustrators like Harry Morris or Jason Van Hollander. But I can look at visual images for only about thirty seconds before I get bored.”


Thomas Ligotti on the question of ‘what is art?’:

“Distraction, escape, a way to transform the intolerable into the enjoyable, a booby prize that we give ourselves for continuing to exist.”


Thomas Ligotti on subversive art:

“Fiction can't be subversive. If the reader feels threatened, then he'll stopped reading. The reader will only continue reading if he is being entertained. Subversion in any art form is impossible. Even nonfiction can't be subversive. It may be used to serve some person or group's preconceived purposes, usually to gain power, but its ideas will be recast and deliberately skewed. Freud, Marx, and all religious doctrines are obvious examples of this.”


Thomas Ligotti on whether he’s ever written anything he considered too dark to be published:

“No, but I’ve conceived of stories that were just too disturbing for me to write. If you can write something, then it’s only so disturbing. Anything truly disturbing can’t even be written. Even if it could, no one could stand to read it. And writing is essentially a means of entertainment for both the writer and the reader. I don’t care who the writer is--literature is entertainment or it is nothing. Some readers would object and point to someone like Lautremont’s Les Chants De Maldoror. If they want to see it that way, it’s fine with me. Who am I deny someone their demonic heroes? No one has that much credibility in the history of humanity, nor ever will.”


Thomas Ligotti on William S. Burroughs:

“Definitely febrile. Even more than Poe or Lovecraft, Burroughs is the one whose writing provides that measure of fever, nightmare, and the grotesque by which all other American writers who aspire to representing these qualities in their work should be judged. Even in his last novel, The Western Lands, he writes of the smell of rotting metal. That’s sick genius if there ever was such a thing. Now, this whole business about febrility and sickness and negativism might raise the question in some people’s minds: if that’s the sort of thing you like, then why don’t you just read case histories of psychos and psychotics, suicide notes, and books like "A History of My Nervous Illness?" As I mentioned earlier, it’s principally a matter of style, of entertainment, and of expression. I know that a lot of people are very interested in real life misery. The evening news is testimony to that. I don’t care for the evening news.”


Thomas Ligotti on change:

“Human life moves in only one direction-toward disease, damage, and death. The best you can hope for is to remain stagnant or, in certain cases, return to a previous condition when things weren't as bad as they've become for you. For instance, I now work on a freelance basis for my former employer, except the sort of work that I do outside of the company is the work I used to do twenty years ago as an employee of the company. For me, this is a "change" for the better. Broadly speaking, you can argue that there's such a thing as "social progress" because, for example, people are no longer literally enslaved to other people. But slavery was an innovation, a progressive solution to labor shortage. I don't think that things ever change for the better in the way that many people believe they do. They only assume different masks of the worst. One can only hope that these masks hold tight as long as possible before revealing what is beneath them.”


Thomas Ligotti on whether he is a fatalist:

“Oh, yeah. Absolutely. . .in principle. In fact, I'm just another sucker like everyone else. I get carried away all the time and desire things that only drag me deeper into the trap of human existence. I'm very attached to members of my family, for instance. And obviously I still write horror stories every once in a while. That's not going to help me when I really need it. There really isn't any difference between me and some religious fundamentalist who thinks about attaining ill-defined state of salvation and then existing forever in a blissful afterlife. Even to carry on until tomorrow is act of ecstatic lunacy, since every tomorrow just brings you closer to that last one, which will probably not shape up to be a very good day.”


Thomas Ligotti on the difference between cats and people:

“It's always a sad occasion when a cat dies.”


Thomas Ligotti on what his perfect world would be:

“Assuming that anything has to exist, my perfect world would be one in which everyone has experienced the annulment of his or her ego. That is, our consciousness of ourselves as unique individuals would entirely disappear. We would still function as beings that needed the basics--food, shelter, and clothing--but life wouldn’t be any more than that. It wouldn’t need to be. We would be content just to exist. There’s only one problem in this world: none are content with what they have. We always want something else, something “more.” And then when we get it, we still want something else and something more. There is no place of satisfaction for us. We die with regrets for what we never did and will never have a chance to do. We die with regrets for what we never got and will never get. The perfect manner of existence that I’m imagining would be different than that of most mammals, who feed on one another and suffer fear due to this arrangement, much of it coming at the hands of human beings. We would naturally still have to feed, but we probably would not be the omnivorous gourmands and gourmets that we presently are. Of course, like any animal we would suffer from pain in one form or another--that’s the essence of existence--but there wouldn’t be any reason to take it personally, something that escalates natural pain to the level of nightmare. I know that this kind of world would seem terribly empty to most people--no competition, no art, no entertainment of any kind because both art and entertainment are based on conflict between people, and in my world that kind of conflict wouldn’t exist. There would be no ego-boosting activities such as those which derive from working and acquiring more money than you need, no scientific activity because we wouldn’t be driven to improve the world or possess information unnecessary to living, no religious beliefs because those emerge from desperations and illusions from which we would no longer suffer, no relationships because those are based on difference and in the perfect world we’d all be the same person, as well as being integrated into the natural world. Everything we did would be for practical purposes in order to satisfy our natural needs. We wouldn’t be enlightened beings or sages because those ways of being are predicated on the existence of people who live at a lower epistemological stratum.”


Thomas Ligotti on God and life on other planets:

“I know that there are states of mind in which anybody is capable of believing in anything, such as an afterlife or a soul or a god, but I haven't experienced such a state of mind for some time now. Even in those days when I did believe in a god, or at least believed that I believed in one, I never felt that there was anything very real about it. On the subject of intelligent life forms existing in other precincts of the universe, I just don't care one way or the other. I can't bring myself to feel that it makes any difference. I remember my youngest brother saying something funny about this subject. He's a big sports fan and as a way of expressing his devotion to football he remarked that if an alien landing were being televised on one channel and Monday Night Football was on another channel, he would watch the football game and tape the alien landing. I think that I'd probably watch the alien landing because I'm not a football fan and there aren't any decent TV shows on Monday. I do remember being disheartened to learn that there might exist some form of organic life below the glacial surface of one of the moons of Jupiter. "There's goes another perfectly good wasteland pure of the agitations of creaturely existence," I thought to myself in a mood of relative detachment.”


Thomas Ligotti on what he believes is the most frightening thing about reality:

“Suffering and death.”


Thomas Ligotti on online dating:

“I've been checking out computer matchmaking sites for years but I can't find anyone whose idea of a good time is dinner and a suicide pact.”


Thomas Ligotti on having a sense of humor:

“To my mind, a well-developed sense of humor is the surest indication of a person's humanity, no matter how black and bitter that humor may be. If you think of the real bastards in world history as well as those with whom you are personally acquainted, they are people who invariably have no sense of humor. And they will often regard your sense of humor as "inappropriate." Humor is the mark of their enemy.”


Thomas Ligotti on how he’d want his epitaph to read:

“He never knew what hit him.”



* * * *

Selections from Thomas Ligotti’s notes and aphorisms:


The horror of forms merging.

If we could listen into another mind, in the process of conversing with itself, we would go insane. Overwhelmed by the reality of the other.

One can only truly negate life 'from the grave.'

The greatest power one may possess -- in any situation -- is simply not to care what happens. In fact, it's the only power, all others being a semblance and mockery of it. But you must also not care about possessing the power itself. So fuck it.

If all individuals, all groups and societies, all human institutions reaped the fruits of their respective labors today -- tomorrow you could walk the earth and hear only the wind, the stupid sounds of nature. When did we forget that we deserve annihilation?

Anyone who has experienced a complete absence of emotion, say for a year or two, knows that the universe is entirely made up of our feelings about it. In fact, it's just made up, period.

Horror concept: that characters in one's dreams are aware of being characters in a dream.

To write a story that did not depend on the reader for its existence.

I hate to speculate on such things, but I have my suspicions that paradise itself is a nightmare.

Only in the unreal can we be saved. Reality ruins everything and everyone.



* * * *

The music of Thomas Ligotti

As has previously been mentioned, when he was younger Ligotti fantasized about being a rock musician, and in the early 1990s, during his brief retirement from writing, began practicing guitar and became a total “guitar geek” (to use his words). In 2003 David Tibet’s Dutro label released the Crampton screenplay, and this release was accompanied by a six track CD by Ligotti entitled The Unholy City. As Ligotti described it, “These are spoken-word pieces backed by music that I recorded on my home 8-track recorder using my guitars and a synthesizer. The whole production is therefore quite lo-fi, even crude. The six pieces were inspired by the themes of Crampton and the title of the CD is The Unholy City. It was a lot of work for me to put this CD together because I have no talent for the process of recording. Nevertheless, producing a CD that contained both words and music that I had written is something that I've wanted to do for a long time. I wish I had more time and energy to pursue similar projects, but I don't.” Essentially, these tracks involve Ligotti reading his prose over musical soundscapes of his own creation. I don’t actually own a physical copy of the CD but you can pretty much hear all the tracks on Youtube. Check them out: I think they’re pretty good, especially the third track, “No One Knows The Big News.”



Track 1: The Player Who Takes No Chances




Track 2: You Do Not Own Your Head




Track 3: No One Knows The Big News




Track 4: Welcome To The Unholy City




Track 5: The Name Is Nothing




Track 6: Nobody Is Anybody



* * * *

Photographs

To my knowledge, these are the only five known photographs of Thomas Ligotti that one may find on the internet, and the authenticity of a few of these is questionable. But anyway, here they are:













* * * *

Links of Interest

The closest thing on the internet to an official Thomas Ligotti website, even though he himself does not maintain it. Contains many of the interviews from which I pulled a great majority of the above Ligotti quotes.

A collection of Ligotti’s notes and aphorisms from his notebooks dating from 1976-1982.

A long interview with Ligotti at the Mumpsimus website that, of all his interviews, seems to go into the most detail on his pessimistic worldview.

“It’s all a Matter of Personal Pathology” (an interview with Ligotti conducted by horror writer Matt Cardin)

“Devotees of Decay and Desolation” (an interview with Ligotti conducted by a chap named Venger Satanis)

“Thomas Ligotti: Puppets, Nightmares and Gothic Splendor” (another interview)

“His vast and diseased world, full of dusty mannequins, soiled wallpaper, prosthetic fakes and vampiric impersonations of the living, is written in a mixture of the colours of cement and peacock. His characters move as shadow-puppets move, badly and lit blurringly, through two-dimensional landscapes cast by dirty lights, tracked under malevolent, spiteful, starlacked skies. The ends to which our schemes and dreams come is of no importance, like our gestures and thoughts: pointless motions of body and mind in a universe of smeared fairground mirrors. This is the Gnostic nightmare par excellence. He is the greatest writer of our time in any genre, whether our eyes are closed to his abysmal vision of the overwhelming nature of the sadness and terror of things or not.”

-From David Tibet’s article Soft Black Stars: Some Thoughts on Knowing Tom Ligotti
----




*

p.s. Hey. Nobody makes posts like d.l. Sypha aka the great writer James Champagne. He put together this amazing post about Thomas Ligotti some years back. Now Ligotti has been 'discovered' and has become a thing and so on, and writers are writing about him and so on, but you will never have a better introduction to his work that what's right up above this. Luxuriate. Thank you again, James!

Rerun: Bacteriaburger presents ... Five Credulous Books from the Satanic Panic Era (orig. 09/27/10)

$
0
0
----
“When you once believed something that now strikes you as absurd, even unhinged, it can be almost impossible to summon that feeling of credulity again. Maybe that is why it is easier for most of us to forget, rather than to try and explain, the Satanic-abuse scare that gripped this country in the early 80's -- the myth that Devil-worshipers had set up shop in our day-care centers, where their clever adepts were raping and sodomizing children, practicing ritual sacrifice, shedding their clothes, drinking blood and eating feces, all unnoticed by parents, neighbors and the authorities.

Of course, if you were one of the dozens of people prosecuted in these cases, one of those who spent years in jails and prisons on wildly implausible charges, one of those separated from your own children, forgetting would not be an option. You would spend the rest of your life wondering what hit you, what cleaved your life into the before and the after, the daylight and the nightmare.”

-- Margaret Talbot, The Devil in the Nursery





1) Michelle Remembers by Michele Smith and Lawrence Pazder, M.D.

The pitch:

“For over one year, [Dr. Lawrence] Pazder listened as…Michele [Smith] painfully divulged the incredible story. Her mother had been forced by a group of prosperous Satanists to yield Michelle for use in their most important ritual. They tried in vain to convert her to evil, using both torture and cruel psychological manipulation.”

About:

“A best-seller, Michelle Remembers was the first book written on the subject of satanic ritual abuse ... The book has been discredited by several investigations which found no corroboration of the book's events, while others have pointed out that the events described in the book were extremely unlikely and in some cases impossible.

“[After publication of Michelle Remembers] Pazder was considered to be an expert in the area of satanic ritual abuse. …In 1984, Pazder acted as a consultant in the McMartin preschool trial which featured allegations of satanic ritual abuse.” -- Wikipedia




Sample passage:

“The others started doing this funny dance, and the nurse was doing it with them. She would bend down and walk in a slinky way, as if she were a cat, and then she would jump up and turn around, and then she would walk like a cat again, holding her kitten in her arms. Then Michelle got very scared, because they bent and took the kittens in their teeth, holding the cats by the napes of their necks. And then Michelle started screaming, because now they were biting the kittens in their teeth, chewing at their paws to make them come free, stopping only spit out the hair. Then they rubbed themselves with the cats’ blood, slowly, as they continued their catlike dance.”







2) The Satan Seller by Mike Warnke

The pitch:

"A former Satanist high priest reveals the demonic forces behind the fastest-growing and most deadly occult religion in the world."

About:

“After he got famous, I always wanted to write him a letter and say, ‘Mike, remember me? The one you gave the silver cross to? When were you able to have this coven of fifteen hundred people? Don’t you remember, about the most exciting thing we used to do was play croquet in Greg’s backyard?’ ” -- Dyana Cridelich, friend of Mike Warnke

“A generation of Christians learned its basic concepts of Satanism and the occult from Mike Warnke’s testimony in The Satan Seller… We believe The Satan Seller has been responsible, more than any other single volume in the Christian market, for promoting the current nationwide ‘Satanism scare.’

“After our lengthy investigation into his background, we found discrepancies that raise serious doubts about the trustworthiness of [Warnke’s] testimony.” -- Selling Satan: The Tragic History of Mike Warnke




Sample passage:

Background: Drug use and moral conflict over his actions as a Satanic high priest have led formerly mild-mannered college student Mike Warnke to become increasingly paranoid. Here he takes out his stress on his church-provided sex slaves.

“‘Where's my fix?'

'We're still looking for it,' Carmen answered. 'Where did you put the speed?'

'Speed? I don't want speed. The H.'

'H?' They looked at each other grimly. 'You don't have any--'

'The hell I don't. I picked some up yesterday. It's stashed in the sugar can in the kitchen cabinet. Why don't you chicks use your damn heads?' I jumped out of bed and grabbed them by the hair and knocked their heads together. 'You just need some sense knocked into you.' I laughed. 'Now, split.'

They rushed off, crying, to the kitchen."







3) Jay's Journal by Anonymous (Edited by Dr. Beatrice Sparks)

The pitch:

"Jay was a nice, bright high school kid who cared about good grades, good friends, and good times... When a charismatic friend lured him into a nightmare world of the occult, Jay couldn't handle it... Only in the pages of his journal could Jay express the dark forces that led to his suicide."

About:

"Beatrice Sparks…is known for producing books purporting to be the 'real diaries' of troubled teenagers [most famously Go Ask Alice]. Although Sparks always presents herself as merely the discoverer and editor of the diaries, records at the U.S. Copyright Office show that in fact she is listed as the sole author for all but two of them.

“[Jay's Journal] is based on 'true' events of 16-year-old Alden Barrett from Pleasant Grove, Utah, who committed suicide in 1971. According to a book written by Barrett's brother Scott … Sparks used roughly 25 entries of 212 total from Barrett's actual journal. The other entries were fictional…" -- Wikipedia

Sample passage:

"When I found out Tina was having our wedding in the cemetery, by the big tomb, I about died. It was like making a mockery of the whole thing. I knew we'd invited only the kids connected with O and it was to be part of the sacred ancient sacrament but... Anyway, it was fantastic! …we each cut our tongues and let the blood pour into each other's mouths. It was Nirvana. We were one! One blood, one toucla, one being!

When the chanting started Martin brought in a teensy mewing kitten. With one twist he wrung its little neck. Instantly we all put forth every gram of power at our command to bring it back to life again, that being the supreme taloa.

I don't know how the others felt but I concentrated until I thought my whole being was going to detonate, then I relaxed ... calling the cat's karma ... magnetizing its karma...but in vain, we had not yet advanced to that plane.

In a way the stilled kitten ruined the evening."







4) Satan's Underground by Lauren Stratford

The pitch:

“As a child, Lauren Stratford lived the agony of being trapped between two worlds - the outside world of school, church, and friends, where everything appeared normal, and the inner world of a twisted, satanic nightmare, where mind control, fear, and ritualistic child abuse were her constant companions.”

About:

“Lauren Stratford's story…became one of the key sources for promoting, perpetuating, and validating the satanic ritual abuse (SRA), ‘adult survivor,’ and ‘repressed memories’ hysteria that peaked in the early 1990s.

“In the years since the discrediting of Satan's Underground, Lauren developed a new story. …Lauren Stratford became Laura Grabowski, child survivor of Auschwitz-Birkenau, a Polish Jew who was experimented on by the infamous Dr. Joseph Mengele, liberated to a Krakow orphanage at the end of the war, brought to the United States, and adopted by a Gentile couple at age nine or ten.” -- Lauren Stratford: From Satanic Ritual Abuse to Jewish Holocaust Survivor




Sample Passage:

“It was a Saturday night. Sometimes around midnight, I was rudely awakened. Before me was a large barrel, like an oil drum. I was lifted up and dropped into the barrel, and a lid was closed over my head. The darkness was total. And the silence.

A few minutes later, the lid was opened and something was dropped on top of me. As it slid down my skin, another something was dropped on me…and another…maybe three or four. The last object was positioned directly in front of me, on top of my stomach. Then the lid was slammed shut. Again, there was only darkness…and silence.

There was a smell. A horrible smell. What could it be? With so little room in my small prison, I slowly maneuvered my arms and hands above my knees so I could grasp the last object that was put in…

Slowly, fearfully I touched the object that was pressing against my stomach. It took only a few seconds to realize it was a small body. A baby’s body. It was lifeless, but not stiff. It had probably been sacrificed that evening, just a short time before.”







5) The Haunted by Robert Curren with Jack & Janet Smurl and Ed & Lorraine Warren

The pitch:

“You are holding in your hands perhaps the most shocking, terrifying, unforgettable story of demonic infestation ever told. And it’s true.”

About:

“[Paranormal investigators Ed and Lorraine] Warrens' most famous case, the Amityville Horror, has been thoroughly investigated by other researchers and revealed to have most likely been a complete hoax.

“Renowned horror author Ray Garton gave an interview … discussing his experience with Ed and Lorraine Warren while he wrote a reputedly ‘non-fiction’ book titled Dark Place: The Story of a True Haunting. The book is an account of the alleged haunting of the Snedeker family in Southington, Connecticut. Ray Garton discussed how during the process of developing the book he became increasingly frustrated, as the family could not keep their story straight, when he confronted Ed Warren about his frustrations Ed told him ‘not to worry,’ that the family was ‘crazy’ and that ‘all the people who come to us are crazy. You think sane people would come to us?’ Ed Warren also advised Ray to ‘just make the story up using whatever details [he] could incorporate into the book, and make it scary.’” -- Wikipedia




Sample passage:

“Q. How would you describe her?

A. [Pause on tape.] To be honest, I even hate to think about her. [Pause again.] Her skin was paper white, but it was covered in some places with the scaly surface I mentioned, and then in other places with open sores, the kind you’d think a leper would have or something. And these sores were running with pus.

Q. How old was she?

A. I would estimate around sixty-five or seventy. I can’t be sure. …She had long, white, scraggly hair and her eyes were all red and the inside of her mouth and her gums were green…

Q. What about her body?

A. That was the weird thing. Her body itself was firm, you know, like that of a younger woman.

Q. What did she do?

A. [Long pause.] She paralyzed me in some way. I saw her walking out of the shadows to our bed and I sensed what she was going to do but I couldn’t stop her.

Q. Then what?

A. Then she mounted me in the dominant position and she started riding me. That’s the only way I can describe it.”





----



*

p.s. Hey. In his real life, Bacteriaburger is the eminent author Natty Soltesz. Did you know that? Well, it's true. This is an awesome post he made some while back that definitely deserved a second fore-fronting. As I'm sure you agree? Dig. So, on my front, assuming the pre-made plans have gone as had been planned, I'm on my way to Hong Kong today where I will spend my last couple of traveling-days before heading back to Paris and here and you at the end of this week. Cool.

Rerun: Spotlight on ... Julio Cortázar Blow Up and other Stories (1968) (orig. 10/05/10)

$
0
0
----



'Wordplay hides a key to reality that the dictionary tries in vain to lock inside every free word.'-- Julio Cortazar



Intro

'Julio Cortázar was an Argentine intellectual and author of highly experimental novels and short stories who is considered to be one of the most important authors in the history of South American magic realism. Deeply influenced by Jorge Luis Borges, Cortazar created in his fiction worlds where the laws of ordinary reality are almost always subverted by the surreal and the fantastical. In addition to bending the laws of reality, Cortazar's fiction, his novel Hopscotch in particular, is notable for its highly innovative experiments with form: Hopscotch is written as two stories interweaved, one of which can be followed by reading the chapters in sequential order, and the other of which requires the reader to "hop" across the book according to a random sequence of numbers. Cortázar's employment of interior monologue, or stream of consciousness, is reminiscent of the Modernists, but his main influences were Surrealism and the French Nouveau roman as well as the improvisatory aesthetic of jazz.'-- New World Encyclopedia



Media

Julio Cortazar (Tristan Bauer)


Interview (Spanish)


Julio Cortazar reads 'Casa Tomada' (visuals: Noticias y Politica)


Interview (French w/ Spanish subtitles)


Julio Cortázar, évoquer la poésie des affiches qui recouvrent les murs de Paris




Interview

from The Paris Review



You have said at various times that, for you, literature is like a game. In what ways?

CORTÁZAR: For me, literature is a form of play. But I’ve always added that there are two forms of play: football, for example, which is basically a game, and then games that are very profound and serious. When children play, though they’re amusing themselves, they take it very seriously. It’s important. It’s just as serious for them now as love will be ten years from now. I remember when I was little and my parents used to say, “Okay, you’ve played enough, come take a bath now.” I found that completely idiotic, because, for me, the bath was a silly matter. It had no importance whatsoever, while playing with my friends was something serious. Literature is like that—it’s a game, but it’s a game one can put one’s life into. One can do everything for that game.

When did you become interested in the fantastic? Were you very young?

CORTÁZAR: It began in my childhood. Most of my young classmates had no sense of the fantastic. They took things as they were . . . this is a plant, that is an armchair. But for me, things were not that well defined. My mother, who’s still alive and is a very imaginative woman, encouraged me. Instead of saying, “No, no, you should be serious,” she was pleased that I was imaginative; when I turned towards the world of the fantastic, she helped by giving me books to read. I read Edgar Allan Poe for the first time when I was only nine. I stole the book to read because my mother didn’t want me to read it; she thought I was too young and she was right. The book scared me and I was ill for three months, because I believed in it . . . dur comme fer as the French say. For me, the fantastic was perfectly natural; I had no doubts at all. That’s the way things were. When I gave those kinds of books to my friends, they’d say, “But no, we prefer to read cowboy stories.” Cowboys were especially popular at the time. I didn’t understand that. I preferred the world of the supernatural, of the fantastic.

How do you start with your stories? By any particular entry, an image?

CORTÁZAR: With me stories and novels can start anywhere. As for the writing itself, when I begin to write, the story has been turning around in me a long time, sometimes for weeks. But not in any way that’s clear; it’s a sort of general idea of the story. Perhaps that house where there’s a red plant in one corner, and I know there’s an old man who walks around in this house. That’s all I know. It happens like that. And then there are the dreams. During this gestation period my dreams are full of references and allusions to what is going to be in the story. Sometimes the whole story is in a dream. One of my first and most popular stories, “House Taken Over,” is a nightmare I had. I got up immediately and wrote it. But in general, what comes out of the dreams are fragments of references. That is, my subconscious is in the process of working through a story—when I am dreaming, it’s being written inside there. So when I say that I begin anywhere, it’s because I don’t know what, at that point, is to be the beginning or the end. When I start to write, that’s the beginning. I haven’t decided that the story has to start like that; it simply starts there and it continues, and very often I have no clear idea about the ending—I don’t know what’s going to happen. It’s only gradually, as the story goes on, that things become clearer and abruptly I see the ending.

So you are discovering the story while you are writing it?

CORTÁZAR: That’s right. It’s like improvising in jazz. You don’t ask a jazz musician, “But what are you going to play?” He’ll laugh at you. He has a theme, a series of chords he has to respect, and then he takes up his trumpet or his saxophone and he begins. It’s not a question of idea. He performs through a series of different internal pulsations. Sometimes it comes out well, sometimes it doesn’t. It’s the same with me. I’m a bit embarrassed to sign my stories sometimes. The novels, no, because the novels I work on a lot; there’s a whole architecture. But my stories, it’s as if they were dictated to me by something that is in me, but it’s not me who’s responsible. Well, since it does appear they are mine even so, I guess I should accept them!

(more)







Further

Julio Cortazar Website (Spanish)
Julio Cortazar's Facebook Page
Works by Julio Cortazar (Spanish)
Julio Cortazar, his life
On JC's 'Hopscotch' @ The Quarterly Conversation
Read 'An Open Letter to Fidel Castro (1971)
Read JC's 'Cronopios and famas' @ Google Books
REad JC's 'Continuity of Parks'



Book


Julio Cortazar Blow Up and Other Stories
Random House

'A young girl spends her summer vacation in a country house where a tiger roams...A man reading a mystery finds out too late that he is the murderer's victim...In the stories collected here -- including "Blow-Up;' on which Antonioni based his film -- Julio Cortazar explores the boundary where the everyday meets the mysterious, perhaps even the terrible. This is the most brilliant and celebrated book of short stories by a master of the form.'-- Random House


'A juxtaposition of reality and dream sequences begin when the protagonist of The Night Face Up is hospitalized after a motorcycle accident. Asleep after surgery, he dreams that he is in flight from the Aztecs in a ritual war and must stay on a trail known only to the Motecas. He wakes, thirsty and feverish, to find his arm in a plaster cast. He eats and sleeps once more, dreaming this time that he is off the trail. He grasps his amulet and prays, but is captured. Awake again in the hospital, he thinks of the strange, almost infinite, loss of consciousness he had experienced after his accident. Dozing, he awakens this time pinned to the ground by ropes. His amulet is gone. He knows he will be sacrificed and the priests carry him away. He awakens one last time, but this reality quickly merges with the dream. The priest is coming toward him with the stone knife, and he realizes that he is not going to awaken; that he is awake, and that it is the other consciousness which was a dream.'-- The New Yorker



Excerpt


The Night Face Up

Halfway down the long hotel vestibule, he thought that probably he was going to be late, and hurried on into the street to get out his motorcycle from the corner where the next-door superintendent let him keep it. On the jewelry store at the corner he read that it was ten to nine; he had time to spare. The sun filtered through the tall downtown buildings, and he--because for himself, for just going along thinking, he did not have a name-he swung onto the machine, savoring the idea of the ride. The motor whirred between his legs, and a cool wind whipped his pantslegs.

He let the ministries zip past (the pink, the white), and a series of stores on the main street, their windows flash ing. Now he was beginning the most pleasant part of the run, the real ride: a long street bordered with trees, very little traffic, with spacious villas whose gardens rambled all the way down to the sidewalks, which were barely indi cated by low hedges. A bit inattentive perhaps, but tooling along on the right side of the street, he allowed himself to be carried away by the freshness, by the weightless con traction of this hardly begun day. This involuntary relaxa tion, possibly, kept him from preventing the accident. When he saw that the woman standing on the corner had rushed into the crosswalk while he still had the green light, it was already somewhat too late for a simple solu tion. He braked hard with foot and hand, wrenching him self to the left; he heard the woman scream, and at the collision his vision went. It was like falling asleep all at once. He came to abruptly. Four or five young men were get ting him out from under the cycle. He felt the taste of salt and blood, one knee hurt, and when they hoisted him up he yelped, he couldn't bear the presssure on his right arm. Voices which did not seem to belong to the faces hanging above him encouraged him cheerfully with jokes and as­surances. His single solace was to hear someone else con firm that the lights indeed had been in his favor. He asked about the woman, trying to keep down the nausea which was edging up into his throat. While they carried him face up to a nearby pharmacy, he learned that the cause of the accident had gotten only a few scrapes on the legs. "Nah, you barely got her at all, but when ya hit, the impact made the machine jump and flop on its side . . ." Opinions, recollections of other smashups, take it easy, work him in shoulders first, there, that's fine, and someone in a dust coat giving him a swallow of something soothing in the shadowy interior of the small local pharmacy.

Within five minutes the police ambulance arrived, and they lifted him onto a cushioned stretcher. It was a relief for him to be able to lie out flat. Completely lucid, but real izing that he was suffering the effects of a terrible shock, he gave his information to the officer riding in the am bulance with him. The arm almost didn't hurt; blood dripped down from a cut over the eyebrow all over his face. He licked his lips once or twice to drink it. He felt pretty good, it had been an accident, tough luck; stay quiet a few weeks, nothing worse. The guard said that the motorcycle didn't seem badly racked up. "Why should it," he replied. "It all landed on top of me." They both laughed, and when they got to the hospital, the guard shook his hand and wished him luck. Now the nausea was coming back little by little; meanwhile they were pushing him on a wheeled stretcher toward a pavilion further back, rolling along under trees full of birds, he shut his eyes and wished he were asleep or chloroformed. But they kept him for a good while in a room with that hospital smell, filling out a form, getting his clothes off, and dressing him in a stiff, greyish smock. They moved his arm carefully, it didn't hurt him. The nurses were constantly making wise cracks, and if it hadn't been for the stomach contractions he would have felt fine, almost happy.

They got him over to X-ray, and twenty minutes later, with the still-damp negative lying on his chest like a black tombstone, they pushed him into surgery. Someone tall and thin in white came over and began to look at the X rays. A woman's hands were arranging his head, he felt that they were moving him from one stretcher to another. The man in white came over to him again, smiling, some thing gleamed in his right hand. He patted his cheek and made a sign to someone stationed behind.

It was unusual as a dream because it was full of smells, and he never dreamt smells. First a marshy smell, there to the left of the trail the swamps began already, the quaking bogs from which no one ever returned. But the reek lifted, and instead there came a dark, fresh composite fragrance, like the night under which he moved, in flight from the Aztecs. And it was all so natural, he had to run from the Aztecs who had set out on their manhunt, and his sole chance was to find a place to hide in the deepest part of the forest, taking care not to lose the narrow trail which only they, the Motecas, knew.

What tormented him the most was the odor, as though, notwithstanding the absolute acceptance of the dream, there was something which resisted that which was not habitual, which until that point had not participated in the game. "It smells of war," he thought, his hand going instinctively to the stone knife which was tucked at an angle into his girdle of woven wool. An unexpected sound made him crouch suddenly stock-still and shaking. To be afraid was nothing strange, there was plenty of fear in his dreams. He waited, covered by the branches of a shrub and the starless night. Far off, probably on the other side of the big lake, they'd be lighting the bivouac fires; that part of the sky had a reddish glare. The sound was not repeated. It had been like a broken limb. Maybe an animal that, like himself, was escaping from the smell of war. He stood erect slowly, sniffing the air. Not a sound could be heard, but the fear was still following, as was the smell, that cloying incense of the war of the blossom. He had to press forward, to stay out of the bogs and get to the heart of the forest. Groping uncertainly through the dark, stoop ing every other moment to touch the packed earth of the trail, he took a few steps. He would have liked to have broken into a run, but the gurgling fens lapped on either side of him. On the path and in darkness, he took his bear ings. Then he caught a horrible blast of that foul smell he was most afraid of, and leaped forward desperately.

"You're going to fall off the bed," said the patient next to him. "Stop bouncing around, old buddy." He opened his eyes and it was afternoon, the sun al ready low in the oversized windows of the long ward. While trying to smile at his neighbor, he detached himself almost physically from the final scene of the nightmare. His arm, in a plaster cast, hung suspended from an appa ratus with weights and pulleys. He felt thirsty, as though he'd been running for miles, but they didn't want to give him much water, barely enough to moisten his lips and make a mouthful. The fever was winning slowly and he would have been able to sleep again, but he was enjoying the pleasure of keeping awake, eyes half-closed, listening to the other patients' conversation, answering a question from time to time. He saw a little white pushcart come up beside the bed, a blond nurse rubbed the front of his thigh with alcohol and stuck him with a fat needle connected to a tube which ran up to a bottle filled with a milky, opales cent liquid. A young intern arrived with some metal and leather apparatus which he adjusted to fit onto the good arm to check something or other. Night fell, and the fever went along dragging him down softly to a state in which things seemed embossed as through opera glasses, they were real and soft and, at the same time, vaguely distaste ful; like sitting in a boring movie and thinking that, well, still, it'd be worse out in the street, and staying.

A cup of a marvelous golden broth came, smelling of leeks, celery and parsley. A small hunk of bread, more precious than a whole banquet, found itself crumbling lit tle by little. His arm hardly hurt him at all, and only in the eyebrow where they'd taken stitches a quick, hot pain siz zled occasionally. When the big windows across the way turned to smudges of dark blue, he thought it would not be difficult for him to sleep. Still on his back so a little un comfortable, running his tongue out over his hot, too-dry lips, he tasted the broth still, and with a sigh of bliss, he let himself drift off.

First there was a confusion, as of one drawing all his sensations, for that moment blunted or muddled, into himself. He realized that he was running in pitch dark ness, although, above, the sky criss-crossed with treetops was less black than the rest. "The trail," he thought, "I've gotten off the trail." His feet sank into a bed of leaves and mud, and then he couldn't take a step that the branches of shrubs did not whiplash against his ribs and legs. Out of breath, knowing despite the darkness and silence that he was surrounded, he crouched down to listen. Maybe the trail was very near, with the first daylight he would be able to see it again. Nothing now could help him to find it. The hand that had unconsciously gripped the haft of the dagger climbed like a fen scorpion up to his neck where the protecting amulet hung. Barely moving his lips, he mumbled the supplication of the corn which brings about the beneficent moons, and the prayer to Her Very High ness, to the distributor of all Motecan possessions. At the same time he felt his ankles sinking deeper into the mud, and the waiting in the darkness of the obscure grove of live oak grew intolerable to him. The war of the blossom had started at the beginning of the moon and had been going on for three days and three nights now. If he man aged to hide in the depths of the forest, getting off the trail further up past the marsh country, perhaps the warriors wouldn't follow his track. He thought of the many prison ers they'd already taken. But the number didn't count,only the consecrated period. The hunt would continue until the priests gave the sign to return. Everything had its number and its limit, and it was within the sacred period, and he on the other side from the hunters.

He heard the cries and leaped up, knife in hand. As if the sky were aflame on the horizon, he saw torches mov ing among the branches, very near him. The smell of war was unbearable, and when the first enemy jumped him, leaped at his throat, he felt an almost-pleasure in sinking the stone blade flat to the haft into his chest. The lights were already around him, the happy cries. He managed to cut the air once or twice, then a rope snared him from behind.

"It's the fever," the man in the next bed said. "The same thing happened to me when they operated on my duode num. Take some water, you'll see, you'll sleep all right."

Laid next to the night from which he came back, the tepid shadow of the ward seemed delicious to him. A vio let lamp kept watch high on the far wall like a guardian eye. You could hear coughing, deep breathing, once in a while a conversation in whispers. Everything was pleas ant and secure, without the chase, no . . . But he didn't want to go on thinking about the nightmare. There were lots of things to amuse himself with. He began to look at the cast on his arm, and the pulleys that held it so com­fortably in the air. They'd left a bottle of mineral water on the night table beside him. He put the neck of the bottle to his mouth and drank it like a precious liqueur. He could now make out the different shapes in the ward, the thirty beds, the closets with glass doors. He guessed that his fever was down, his face felt cool. The cut over the eye brow barely hurt at all, like a recollection. He saw himself leaving the hotel again, wheeling out the cycle. Who'd have thought that it would end like this? He tried to fix the moment of the accident exactly, and it got him very angry to notice that there was a void there, an emptiness he could not manage to fill. Between the impact and the mo­ment that they picked him up off the pavement, the pass ing out or what went on, there was nothing he could see. And at the same time he had the feeling that this void, this nothingness, had lasted an eternity. No, not even time, more as if, in this void, he had passed across some thing, or had run back immense distances. The shock, the brutal dashing against the pavement. Anyway, he had felt an immense relief in coming out of the black pit while the people were lifting him off the ground. With pain in the broken arm, blood from the split eyebrow, contusion on the knee; with all that, a relief in returning to daylight, to the day, and to feel sustained and attended. That was weird. Someday he'd ask the doctor at the office about that. Now sleep began to take over again, to pull him slowly down. The pillow was so soft, and the coolness of the mineral water in his fevered throat. The violet light of the lamp up there was beginning to get dimmer and dim mer.

As he was sleeping on his back, the position in which he came to did not surprise him, but on the other hand the damp smell, the smell of oozing rock, blocked his throat and forced him to understand. Open the eyes and look in all directions, hopeless. He was surrounded by an absolute darkness. Tried to get up and felt ropes pinning his wrists and ankles. He was staked to the ground on a floor of dank, icy stone slabs. The cold bit into his naked back, his legs. Dully, he tried to touch the amulet with his chin and found they had stripped him of it. Now he was lost, no prayer could save him from the final . . . From afar off, as though filtering through the rock of the dungeon, he heard the great kettledrums of the feast. They had carried him to the temple, he was in the underground cells of Teo calli itself, awaiting his turn.

He heard a yell, a hoarse yell that rocked off the walls. Another yell, ending in a moan. It was he who was screaming in the darkness, he was screaming because he was alive, his whole body with that cry fended off what was coming, the inevitable end. He thought of his friends filling up the other dungeons, and of those already walk ing up the stairs of the sacrifice. He uttered another choked cry, he could barely open his mouth, his jaws were twisted back as if with a rope and a stick, and once in a while they would open slowly with an endless exertion, as if they were made of rubber. The creaking of the wooden latches jolted him like a whip. Rent, writhing, he fought to rid himself of the cords sinking into his flesh. His right arm, the strongest, strained until the pain became unbear able and he had to give up. He watched the double door open, and the smell of the torches reached him before the light did. Barely girdled by the ceremonial loincloths, the priests' acolytes moved in his direction, looking at him with contempt. Lights reflected off the sweaty torsos and off the black hair dressed with feathers. The cords went slack, and in their place the grappling of hot hands, hard as bronze; he felt himself lifted, still face up, and jerked along by the four acolytes who carried him down the pas sageway. The torchbearers went ahead, indistinctly light ing up the corridor with its dripping walls and a ceiling so low that the acolytes had to duck their heads. Now they were taking him out, taking him out, it was the end. Face up, under a mile of living rock which, for a succession of moments, was lit up by a glimmer of torchlight. When the stars came out up there instead of the roof and the great terraced steps rose before him, on fire with cries and dances, it would be the end. The passage was never going to end, but now it was beginning to end, he would see sud­denly the open sky full of stars, but not yet, they trundled him along endlessly in the reddish shadow, hauling him roughly along and he did not want that, but how to stop it if they had torn off the amulet, his real heart, the life center.

In a single jump he came out into the hospital night, to the high, gentle, bare ceiling, to the soft shadow wrapping him round. He thought he must have cried out, but his neighbors were peacefully snoring. The water in the bottle on the night table was somewhat bubbly, a translucent shape against the dark azure shadow of the windows. He panted, looking for some relief for his lungs, oblivion for those images still glued to his eyelids. Each time he shut his eyes he saw them take shape instantly, and he sat up, completely wrung out, but savoring at the same time the surety that now he was awake, that the night nurse would answer if he rang, that soon it would be daybreak, with the good, deep sleep he usually had at that hour, no im ages, no nothing . . . It was difficult to keep his eyes open, the drowsiness was more powerful than he. He made one last effort, he sketched a gesture toward the bottle of water with his good hand and did not manage to reach it, his fingers closed again on a black emptiness, and the passageway went on endlessly, rock after rock, with momentary ruddy flares, and face up he choked out a dull moan because the roof was about to end, it rose, was opening like a mouth of shadow, and the acolytes straightened up, and from on high a waning moon fell on a face whose eyes wanted not to see it, were closing and opening desperately, trying to pass to the other side, to find again the bare, protecting ceiling of the ward. And every time they opened, it was night and the moon, while they climbed the great terraced steps, his head hanging down backward now, and up at the top were the bonfires, red columns of perfumed smoke, and suddenly he saw the red stone, shiny with the blood dripping off it, and the spinning arcs cut by the feet of the victim whom they pulled off to throw him rolling down the north steps. With a last hope he shut his lids tightly, moaning to wake up. For a second he thought he had gotten there, because once more he was immobile in the bed, except that his head was hanging down off it, swinging. But he smelled death, and when he opened his eyes he saw the blood-soaked fig ure of the executioner-priest coming toward him with the stone knife in his hand. He managed to close his eyelids again, although he knew now he was not going to wake up, that he was awake, that the marvelous dream had been the other, absurd as all dreams are-a dream in which he was going through the strange avenues of an astonishing city, with green and red lights that burned without fire or smoke, on an enormous metal insect that whirred away between his legs. In the infinite he of the dream, they had also picked him up off the ground, some one had approached him also with a knife in his hand, approached him who was lying face up, face up with his eyes closed between the bonfires on the steps.
----




*

p.s. Hey. I've relit-up the superb Julio Cortazar's great collection of stories today for your pleasure and whatever else. I hope you enjoy it. Hi from Hong Kong, I think. See you soon.

Rerun: You-x presents ... 70 maps (orig. 06/24/10)

$
0
0
----






































































----




*

p.s. Hey. You longer term d.l.s and readers will remember long lost d.l. You-x. I wonder whatever happened to him? He liked maps just like I do and just like hopefully you do too. And he stacked up some really nice ones half+ a decade ago. Be with them today.

Rerun: Unica Zürn Day (orig. 11/09/10)

$
0
0
----



Gary Indiana: A Stone for Unica Zürn

Unica Zürn has long been a semi-mythical figure. Little known and in many ways unknowable, she is inevitably associated with the Surrealist artist Hans Bellmer, whom she met at a Berlin show of his work in 1953. Obsessed throughout his career with realistic female dolls whose body parts could be endlessly manipulated, penetrated, removed, multiplied, decorated and otherwise reconfigured to posit flesh and bone as the material of a recombinative fetishism, Bellmer had worked and lived with other women before Zürn. (He’d also been married, and had fathered twin daughters.) But upon meeting Zürn he declared, ominously enough, “Here is the doll.”

From that moment on, their fates were intertwined—or, one could say, Unica Zürn’s fate was sealed. She was 37, Bellmer 51, when she moved to Paris to share Bellmer’s two rooms in the Hotel de l’Espérance, 88 rue Mouffetard. There the pair embarked on their own special variation on the Surrealist amour fou. They have been described as companions in misery who inspired each other. No doubt this is true. Zürn’s life before meeting Bellmer was troubled, to say the least. Born in 1916, she grew up in Grünewald, the daughter of an adored but mostly absent father, a cavalry officer posted to Africa, and his third wife, whom she detested. During the Nazi period, Zürn worked as a dramaturge at UFA, the German film company, married a much older man in 1942, bore two children and lost custody of them in a divorce seven years later; she then made a meager living writing short stories for newspapers and radio plays.

She also painted and made drawings in the late ’40s and early ’50s, independently lighting upon the Surrealist technique of decalcomania. Malcolm Green, in his introduction to the English version of Zürn’s novel The Man of Jasmine (Gallimard, Paris, 1971; English translation Atlas Press, London, 1977), describes this period of Zürn’s life as “happy.” She reestablished contact with former UFA colleagues, had what may have been an amiable social life, and enjoyed the work she did as a writer and artist.

One has to wonder, though only to wonder, how much of Zürn’s life transpired above the threshold of the dissociative states and debilitating depressions that later entrapped her. The writings for which she is best known reflect an excruciating mental state, relieved solely by fantasies and hallucinations; reality, in her description, is unbearably harsh and punitive, a realm of grotesquerie in which, she writes in Dark Spring (Merlin, Hamburg, 1969; English translation Exact Change, Cambridge, Mass.,2000), she is “mocked, derided and humiliated.” And while the narrator of that autobiographical novel avers that “pain and suffering bring her pleasure,” Zürn’s inner torment led many times to long spells in mental hospitals, and finally to suicide by throwing herself from Bellmer’s sixth-floor window in 1970, when she was 54.

(cont.)


____________

Hans Bellmer's photographs of Unica Zürn












____________


Dark Spring is an autobiographical coming-of-age novel that reads more like an exorcism than a memoir. In it author Unica Zürn traces the roots to her obsessions: the exotic father she idealized, the "impure" mother she detested, the masochistic fantasies and onanistic rituals which she said described "the erotic life of a little girl based on my own childhood."

Dark Spring is the story of a young girl's simultaneous introduction to sexuality and mental illness, revealing a different aspect of the "mad love" so romanticized by the (predominantly male) Surrealists. Zurn committed suicide in 1970 — an act foretold in this, her last completed work.

Excerpt:

Each time, she finds herself tormented by her terrible fear of the rattling skeleton of a huge gorilla, which she believes inhabits the house at night. The sole purpose of his existence is to strangle her to death. In passing, she looks, as she does every night, at the large Rubens painting depicting "The Rape of the Sabine Women." These two naked, rotund women remind her of her mother and fill her with loathing. But she adores the two dark, handsome robbers, who lift the women onto their rearing horses. She implores them to protect her from the gorilla. She idolizes a whole series of fictional heroes who return her gaze from the old, dark paintings that hang throughout the house. One of them reminds her of Douglas Fairbanks, whom she adored as a pirate and as the "Thief of Baghdad" in the movie theater at school. She is sorry she must be a girl. She wants to be a man, in his prime, with a black beard and flaming black eyes. But she is only a little girl whose body is bathed in sweat from fear of discovering the terrible gorilla in her room, under her bed. She is tortured by fears of the invisible.

Who knows whether or not the skeleton will crawl up the twines of ivy that grow on the wall below her window, and then slip into her room. His mass of hard and pointed bones will simply crush her inside her bed. Her fear turns into a catastrophe when she accidentally bumps into the sabers, which fall off the wall with a clatter in the dark. She runs to her room as fast as she can and slams the door shut behind her. She turns the key and bolts the door. One again, she has come out of this alive. Who knows what will happen tomorrow night?



______________



Unica Zürn, a filmic portrait



____________




5 anagrammatic poems


AND IF THEY HAVE NOT DIED

I am yours, otherwise it escapes and
wipes us into death. Sing, burn
Sun, don’t die, sing, turn and
born, to turn and into Nothing is
never. The gone creates sense - or
not died have they and when
and when dead - they are not.

for H.B.Berlin 1956



DANS L’ATTELAGE D’UN AUTRE AGE
(Line from a poem by Henri Michaux)

Eyes, days, door, the old country.
Eagle eyes, a thousand days old.

Ermenonville 1957



WILL I MEET YOU SOMETIME?

After three ways in the rain image
when waking your counterimage: he,
the magician. Angels weave you in
the dragonbody. Rings in the way,
long in the rain I become yours.

Ermenonville 1959



HEXENTEXTE

I spread the white nothing
alas, white is nothing. Remorse
of white smoke stabs silk
of lenity. Sweetness is like
the white. Shout: Don’t do it!
She is me! Become sweet night!



WE LOVE DEATH

Red Thread's body,
Turn bread in sorrow,
Not in question, ax is
Life. We, your death,
you weave your Lot
in soil. Game messenger
we love death

Berlin 1953/4



____________



18 drawings

'Zurn had been a writer before she met the Surrealist photographer Hans Bellmer in Berlin in 1953 and moved with him, that same year, to Paris, where she became part of a circle that included Man Ray, Andre Breton, Max Ernst, and others, and was introduced to "automatic drawing." This technique was originally designed to bypass the "rational" through a passive, "nondirected" engagement of the unconscious. Successive Surrealists made the method their own developing more active approaches corresponding with a variety of quasi-ideological strategies. Zurn, for instance, adapted a technique by which natural imperfections of paper are joined together to initiate the compositional field, instead introducing her own originary marks in the form of small sketched eyes, the basic motif of many of her later works.

'Zurn was attracted to constraints, whether in the procedural rules of the anagram poems or in the conceptual decision undergirding the drawings never to allow figuration to arrive at coherent representation. Although her compositional strategies changed considerably over the years, Zurn's hand remained remarkably consistent. She drew phantasmagoric creatures, chimerical beasts with transparent organs and multiple appendages, plantlike abstractions, oneiric forms, amoebic shapes whose fractal membranes are filled in with multiple recurring motifs: spirals, scales, eyes, dots, beaks, claws, conical tails, leaflike indents. Some early and late drawings are sketches, loose, spare, and barely formed, containing multiple, differentiated, quasi-representational figures; others, often on larger paper, have a more "finished" quality, offering a clear inside to the entity, and an outside expanse of unmarked paper. Zurn's work shadows Surrealism's last days. In its procedural simplicity and fragile materiality, it is also a curious outlier to emerging trends in art of the time.'-- Bartholomew Ryan, Artforum






































_______________




Tributes

UnicaZürn, the band
Unica Zürn @ A Journey Round My Skull
Fantasies Embodied @ Tomorrow Museum
Unica Zürn et son MistAKE
Glass Trees 'Songs for Unica'
Video: A MOVIE FOR UNICA ZÜRN
Video: Something Lives Inside the Machine
Unica Zürn Memory Page
'Dark Spring' Page @ Facebook
----




*

p.s. Hey. Unica Zürn was and remains an unimpeachable force. I humbly made this post in her honor some years ago. Here it is again. So, I'm so close to being back in Paris and on this blog again I'll bet that, whatever I'm doing wherever I am today, I can probably almost smell you guys or something.

Rerun: Pop quiz: identify the signers of these autographs and maybe win a prize. (orig. 09/04/10)

$
0
0
----
Some of these are easy and some aren't. The signers come from all over the place: the arts, entertainment, history, politics, celebrity culture. Some are alive, and some aren't. The person who guesses the most signers correctly will win a prize. You can use the guesses of people whose comments precede yours, but you must indicate which guesses you are coopting. You can guess more than once if you like. The prize is the same one I offered in the last pop quiz. Since the winner of that quiz never claimed their prize, it could be a crappy prize, but it's the prize nonetheless. If you win the contest, I will make a post for this blog about you or anyone or anything you like. Your choice entirely. Since I will announce the winner in Monday's p.s., you have between now and then to take your guesses. Best of luck to those of you who are game.


1.



2.



3.



4.



5.



6.



7.



8.



9.



10.



11.



12.



13.



14.



15.



16.



17.



18.



19.



20.



21.



22.



23.



24.



25.



26.



27.



28.



29.



30.



31.



32.



33.



34.



35.



36.



37.



38.



39.



40.

----




*

p.s. I can't promise that whatever prize I had in mind for the winner of today's quiz is still on offer. Oh, heck, okay, if enough of you guys are willing give this quiz a real college try, I'll give the one who gets the most right a prize. If I can remember whose autographs they are myself, which is a real question. Also, I will finally be back here with a new post and a presumably very long catch-up p.s. and my usual jet lag complaints tomorrow. See you then!

Meet Dumb&Dumber, InjectMe, Hellvis Presley, Idkwhatimdoing, and DC's other select international male slaves for the month of January 2016

$
0
0
___________
Lastdestination, 20
A final stop to all ur deeds.






__________
hiker4you, 20
hiking anyone? only far out in the desert. great way to get to "know" someone.





________
Darrell, 19
My name is Darrell. You may formerly know me as DarrellHasANeed. I became a recluse for the simple reason that I have a love/hate relationship with the society of Masters. I see most of you as robotic humanoids. Not many Masters have a mind of their own anymore. Fucking media whores. Fucking worshiping news stations with its phony pop-politics. You believe what you're told to believe. Fuck your god, fuck governments and fuck your simplistic, fabricated mindsets and your cloned authoritarian language and your tired cop/prison guard/Nazi/daddy fantasies. Your brains have been high jacked. You are no longer human. If what I just said pissed you off and you think you have the autonomy and genius to keep a highly intelligent and easy bored boy riveted to your cock message me. Under all of the hate for your society, I am quite nice and easily put under a Master's spell. I am pretty knowledgeable about life and I am pretty acceptant of all things bizarre. Both­ of my arm­s are cove­red in sca­rs from wr­ist to sho­ulder from­ self harm­ (I do not­ exaggerat­e), but I­ no longer­ harm myse­lf, I've r­ecovered. So you can basically do about anything to me. However, if you're only reading this because you're some idiot redneck who wants to rape and beat the shit out of some weirdo Emo or Goth boy because the way I look challenges your hierarchy or if your user name has bvb, sws, pierce the veil, asking alexandria, or the names of any of the people associated with these bands, do not message me. You are surely brain dead and I have nothing to gain from having sex with you, for you have nothing of value to say.






_______
thethedope, 21
U r not my need... I'm ur Need... So don't show me ur Attitude.. Don't show Me ur Attitude bcz I hve ability to bring down ur Attitude down and u too on bed.... if u wnna be wid me on bed n hold me like ur money thn snd me ur picz wid details and sex wish I leave it on u.. let's see if any r able to deserve me...








____________
MakeSomeNoise, 19
Hi. It's hot and nice that I have aroused your interest.
Here you have a cute skater boy who wants you to come move into my place and take over everything.
You can pay my rent and utilities, feed me (or not ;p), buy my clothes, watch me practice my skating tricks, make me do chores, and of course do almost whatever else you want.
My offer does not include sex, but spanking is ok, and I'm not against cuddle times while scantily clad.

Why would I do this? I'm broke, I feel lonely and aimless, I really miss my dad who's now dead RIP, I like knowing that I'm cute, I'm spoiled and lazy and immature.
I'm also a little paranoid so begin I expect you to send me in advance a PaySafe card worth at least 10 €. To get the Pin write to me here.
No chatting or flirting or planning for our future together without paysafe card.
Paysafe cards are available at almost every gas station.
If you don't like that you have to go to a gas station and do this one small thing to get my whole world and most importanlyt me, no problem, shithead, click Next.






__________
MiddleSlice, 24
i do not use my penis at all. but my body is well carved. do you want take a shower with me or maybe more than a shower send me a message.







________
comfortyou, 23
Hi... Masters, a commercial slave in here. charges 500 Euros an hr. full night 5000.

(i) personal details: I m 23 years now, 5'10" height, shaved, muscular, farmers tan, with 7" cut dick, mouthwatering ass.

(ii) like on bed: with out complaint i like n do everything [[ smooching, under arms licking, nipple sucking, body play, sucking by 69, ass hole riming, get fuck n many more.

(iii) like in dungeon: without complaint i like n tied up, whip, electro, hood, slap, punch, torture to nipple cock balls ass, kaviar, get fist n many more.

(iv) like everywhere: i don't like n do long strangling, hard attack to head, stab, gun n just anything where i will be dead.

(v) I love sex n its the second reason why i am here.

Comments

Anonymous - 25.Dec.2015
I agree with previous message. €500 for this slave. I wouldn't enslave this guy if he paid me much less paying him €500. What a joke you are mate. Get the fuck real. I'll even buy you a mirror. It's called my reality check mirror. Hahaha

Anonymous - 25.Dec.2015
€500 hour for this slave....hahaha. talk about an over inflated sense of self. Get real guy. You're a £60 an hr whore, maximum and that's of u kiss my feet. Stupid whore

Anonymous - 25.Dec.2015
Preis Stunde 500 Euro
Preis Nacht 5000 Euro

- what a crazy and stupid whore ! :-))
- he will be a millionaire in short time ?







__________
Mythoughts, 19
Looking fir rape buddie
Livid trying ever thing
And also I am a fried






____________
Anamorphose, 20
'm a boy living by Miami shores looking for an older aggressive top guy who isn't afraid of actual connection not something cold and detached. There must be some sort of connection in order for us to meet in the first place. I am super into ""spirituality"" which can encompass things like meditation, tarot, conciousness, crystals, astrology, dimensions and thought forms, mysticism, self awareness, occult symbolism, magick, energy healing, Angels, sigils, etc so if you are into these kinds of things and also want to slam fuck me than that's something we have in common and maybe we can click..






____________
Illwolfyoudown, 19
Ass is so tight have to be gotten drunk tied down and forced to be able to take the pain






___________
Artisnotdead, 23
For fans and collectors of art. Patrons.

I realize this is not the most appropriate place for the offer that follows.
But it is worth it if even one person is interested in the exchange I propose because we will both be winners.

I am a young artist of 23 years, I have chosen to live in this city because I like it, its cultural diversity, and the opportunities that presents.

My problem is I do not have enough time to devote myself to my art. It must be 10 years now that I have been told over and over that I have a lot of talent. (I'm not talking about my family or my friends) I've attended several schools working in various mediums and every time my art stood out over everyone else's.
I was fortunate to have the financial support of my parents when I was a student, but that is no longer the case.
For 3 years now I have struggled to pay my rent. I continue to create, but, due to the time I must give to other work in order to be able to live properly, my creative drive is braked.
That's why I want to find a person who would be willing to help me financially, to help me pay the rent for my apartment and my studio and to help me buy the materials I need.
In return I will regularly give my benefactor works I have created (which will increase in value if my conditions allows my work to evolve).

In addition to the remarkable human experience of trust, it can be a very profitable investment for both parties.

PS: And yes, if my patron absolutely insists, I will offer him very occasional sexual services.





__________
catch__22, 18
Im an illegal 16 y/o week trash twink and all I want in my life is one good hard fuck from a muslim guy. #surrenderToArabs #EuropeBelongsToMuslims







________
BlowKing, 22
My motto is "Your cock should be the only one in the room."

If you will own me forever I can do anything to give you absolute satisfaction every second of my life.

I'm not anywhere interesting but I can come on the sponsored visa. I have a valid Indian passport. I like kissing initially , then smooching passionately, I love you to play with my nipples-suck them chew them bite them , giving a BJ is like breathing to me , licking your tongue all over my body except my cock, rimming you (if it's a clean ass to not) , I like to get fuck ; get fuck hard and deep ; you holding my legs and watching your face and you increasing the fucking speed simultaneously , you stopping to rim my wide open hole sometimes cause you miss the taste of it so bad.
Frankly I'm greatest in the world in getting fucked.. Will teach you a tongue trick only if you're hungry enough..

Everything you need to know is everything I have got.








_________
boyhomo, 19
I Want to be nothing but a sex/tortur
I dont Want any
You owner wont have any worry
Extrem tortur/punishment, needles, nails, whips, sledgehammer, dismeber, death, NO LIMITS...
Your aperience are not importen
i Want to be a thing and nothing
If you want it get it thats life






_____________
WorthlessMeat, 22
I am a worthless peice of meat........transform me in anything you dissevered........I am here to help my falilies......I do everthing for their lifes.........pls help us.....






____________
rapepigdogfag, 21
Someone should call the pound for this worthless pig toilet slave twink whore mutt!

I'm a music student in college, 21, or I am until I meet my master, and I prefer either nonhuman "it" or she/her pronouns (oh, please).

As far as kinks go, ask away, but as long as its no limits, hard, dirty, rough aggressive, verbal, filthy, humiliating, degrading and dehumanizing, I will 99.9 percent of the time be totally down for whatever it is. BUT I'll share some situations that make me putty~

Getting dressed up in a dog costume gets me wobbling to the floor, combined with chasity and nice thick diapers, and you've got a panting, wallowing, brainwashed ex-human pup. Impact play, musk sniffing, bathroom control, watersports, embarrassment, breeding, choking, voyeurism.

At first I would like to get together for a few hours at a hotel closish to me, maybe get blazed, play fetch, fill my ass with a litter of puppies, definitely use me!

Romping puppy up to no good!







___________
DonutPony, 20
I am smart enough....twenty but look much, much younger for sure....very tolerant......like to be a little bit masochistic....excuse me, I am not top, I can't fuck your anus... but if you are top or sadist, fuck me once....you will enjoy that with me a lot...and surely fall in love with me..





___________
LONGLIVEASAP, 20
Proceed only if you like to cause humiliation and pain of any kind and any volume. This is a profile deticated to my pain. READ WHAT I WRITE BEFORE YOU ASK TO OWN ME.

I don't really care if you are a man, a woman, a slut, a psychotic, a fat or old dude or whatever. I am inexperienced masochist/torture victim. I'm not here to get fucked by you or be the nympho of your dreams. Don't waste your time, I am useless piece of shit and want to be ugly disgusting bitch who just to see me scares everyone or makes them vomit. If i was here to find a rough tough boyfriend, i would probably offer the "mainstream" bottoming possibilities other slaves do. As I said i am here to take humiliation and torture and pain of any kind and any volume. The range could be from some harmless whips in everywhere on my body to hardcore attacks to make my soft cute face and soft cute ass cry and bleed and shred into spaghetti.

SOME OF THE THINGS I WANT: *My face destroyed in ever way until no one could reconize me* *Scat in my mouth and force me swallow and if i choke to death trying to, tough* *Fuck children in front of me then make me kill them* *Beating me with bare hands, kicks or with a piece of wood/metal* *Crucification with nails* *Destroy my balls, crush them, burn them, stab them, then cut them off me very slowly* *Pour acid on my ass, stab it, light it on fire, use explosives* *Same things with my face* *Poison my food and make me eat it* ***Feel free to ask me something i forgot***

SOME OF THE THINGS I DO NOT WANT: *Kissing, oral sex etc. of any kind*

ONLY FOR FOREVER AND NOW OR SOME HOURS LATER MAX.






______________
noonelifesforever, 19
To get to know me is akin to staring at a wall whilst you have your flesh and limbs torn from you slowly...





____________
Idkwhatimdoing, 21
My girlfriend and me are having problems and i thought she was the one, we might work it out we might not i don't know. I'm running a marathon. Not now. In April. And I know nothing about anything. And I'm cute. And I'm tired of disappointing everyone around me and feeling lost with myself. I figured maybe making friends with brutal gays may help. In my nightmares i'm tied up, covered in my own tears and unable to escape. In my nightmares I feel alive. Seeking relationship not a relationshit rather. I think that's mostly it.








__________
2THEPOINT, 22
I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .I WANT GET FUCK BY YOU ALL , IN ALL HOLES .

ASK FOR MORE .

VALABIL DOAR PENTRU SECTORUL 6 .
VALABIL DOAR PENTRU SECTORUL 6 .





____________
Preparedlad, 19
A dark night, A man dressed all dark lurking in the shadows looking for a cute lad. An unsuspecting innocent lad walking alone down a country lane not thinking about how cute he looks and unaware of the man lurking in the shadows...

Walking past a dark car, the lad is unaware of how cute he is right then and of the man getting closer. The man comes up behind him slowly and suddenly grabs him. One hand over his mouth the other down his pants. To the man, the lad is cute and only cute so what he feels there explodes his brain.

The man drags the lad to the back of his car. Ties his hands with silver duct tape and gags his mouth. He throws him into the boot chloroforms him unconscious and slams it shut. The man then proceeds to the front of the car where he gets in, starts the ignition and slowly drives off knowing that he'll be using a cute lad however he wants for as long as he wants.

I am that lad, and am looking for the man.







____________
HellvisPresley, 19
if you could have one WISH COME TRUE. what would i ...

i live an hetro life for the outside world. In my head, soul, mind and body i scream after being a hunted, trapped and forced sexslave for an old, extreme Man.
between the age 13-17 i lived as sexslave and was owned in difrent periods.
i was raised in a traditional way and therefor slipped back into the box of hetro Life and have stayed there until my sexddiction now finally force me out on the market again.
i a complicatd and you need to trapp me, force me and make me disaper to get my slim, naked body under total control.
i may be young but with my sexaddiction i will drive my Master further than you ever would have imagined.
you won't just have hot sadist sex, you will look at what you're doing to me and be shocked.
just look forward to owning me, because you won't forget it any time soon.





_________
InjectMe, 23
My story gose that when I was child I was sickly a lot. I stayed in hospital and was with doctors all most the time. I needed to have injections of medication all time, many times every day until my age was 14. Eventual (age 11) I became sexual excited by needles and to be injected by man. Since age 14 I try sex normally but always must fatasize my partner is injecting me.

I hope to find a man also obsessed with needles but whose a top master. I honest don't care what master injects in me weather its water or heavy drugs or hormone, anything. My biggest fatasy is to be 24/7 captive by man who injects me with a virus to make me sick then inject me with medications to cure it and soon as I am cured he starts over again.

I am sorry for the mistakes. English isn't my fisrt language, but I can speak it clearly most of the times. But, slaves dont need to talk that much I think.








_________
Frankie, 23
As you know I love to parTy with my girl Tina. i just will being fucked and eatEn oUt and shot inside iN bed but your going to have to bRing me a lot of the Girl.

Comments

Karol Franz - 08.Jan.2016
I had not seen him for some time, it was depressing.

maximilian50 - 05.Dec.2015
more like a mental patient than a slave

Anonymous - 16.Oct.2015
Drug addled idiot .... looks like a burnt out '70s teen star, talks like a homeless person ...... with incredible ass .... a tornado of sexual energy ..... an animal's ass ..... if you are serious about ass and want to enjoy it uninterfered then this is your bottom

Amote - 20.Sep.2015
The Ass wants nothing of the other, they want everything for the other ...

Leather Top-HH - 09.Jun.2013
Ass waiting : your lips touch its lips, tongue,. come and lick it, touch it. do not hesitate, funn . kissing it,embrace,suck,inhale,swallowing his ass...fucked.party,crushed,pi,shit , .






_________
YourStar, 20
Want to get horny and crazy with slim cute boy actor: You are here at the right address!

= Student who likes porn looks
= Naughty student
= Young Dealer (drugs included)
= Young Paperboy (daily newspaper included)
= Rock Band Member (you pick band, I create disguise)
= Plush Toy (bear or rabbit costume included)
= Generic Teen Slave (handcuffs, chains, cords, collar and Metal rods included)
= Christian Missionary (Bible and nerdy clothes included)
= Drunk Girl (outfit, wig, makeup, and fake alcohol included)
= Army Recruit (uniform included)
= Royal Family Member (posh accent is a speciality)
and much more :)

I'm suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuper nervous putting this up here.






______________
anonymous2016, 18
need owning not scared to be owned looking to be taken

no limits because I wanna be owned for rest of life

owner can bring everything with what you want to me

I know what slave is and it purpose this what I am

Comments

AstonMartin3 - 04.Jan.2016
luckier than him, that's for fucking sure

Anonymous - 03.Jan.2016
you're the luckiest motherfucker in the world!

AstonMartin3 - 03.Jan.2016
yep

Anonymous - 02.Jan.2016
he doesn't respond. did somebody already take him?







__________
crazygoat, 19
19 yo skinny boy with huge hole here who is very experienced in extreme anal, fisting and huge toys. I have the deepest and widest hole you will find. If you are into fisting i'm the only one who will guarantee shoulder deep fisting! I have very few limits, am open to whatever you may have in mind :) ask me about my guarantees on what I can handle and what you can feel inside.






______________
BytheGraceofGod, 19
I am without question the most beautiful and intelligent boy to have ever offered his services as a slave, the kind of untouchably exquisite creature you would never expect to offer what I am offering in one million years, who just slipped onto this path by happenstance and discovered that, even though I could have any man I would wish as my lover, I enjoyed slavery. My vast character makes me an outstanding entertainer with a private education, modelling background and business savvy. I can carry myself as a companion in the most elite of circumstances and will escort masters* to business functions, recreational or business trips, formal dinners and stay in 5 star hotels without raising the proverbial eyebrow. In short, I am, in the words of many distinguished masters* around the world, the Rolls Royce of slaves.

Masters* with the same high standards and expectations as myself generally get along with me swimmingly. I enjoy serving masters* from all walks of life such as politics, the film industry, the arts, industrialists, professors, doctors, businessmen, philanthropists, humanitarians. Because of my diverse experience and understanding of people, I find common ground quickly and make fascinating conversation with the highest intellectuals easily. I am very sociable and have met many of my dearest friends during my previous periods of enslavement. The advantage of being with me is that you get to be in the company of an extraordinarily beautiful, discreet, and yet uninhibited boy, who holds your name and reputation as his utmost priority, while fulfilling your wildest fantasy of a subservient, promiscuous teenager.

I am generally revered and coveted wherever I appear. You can take me from a business dinner, to the theatre, through the lobby of the finest hotel to the suite and no one will ever suspect that the divine angel on your arm spends his private time unmitigatedly absorbing your every aggression and perversion. I promise my masters* complete discretion, light hearted fun, thoughtful interchanges, and “frivolity” whence we are observed, and, when away from your friends' and colleagues' envious eyes, an unprecedented erotic escape from the world and the day to day grind for however long it takes your immense lust for me to run its course.

* PLEASE NOTE THAT MY SERVICES ARE NOT AVAILABLE TO BLACKS/AFRICAN AMERICANS, INDIANS, ASIANS, MIDDLE EASTERNERS, HISPANICS, ETC.







_____________
NightmareComeTrue, 24
666 btm death slut who wants to be guided to hell properly by horny top satanIsts. Ideal scene is have me come to where u have an alter set up, perform the ritual / ceremony and then all take turns stabbing me and chopping up my corpse. U host 666 altar snuff now. Let's do this now brothers. Hail !






_____________
Dumb&Dumber, 19
So basically I'm not very bright to begin with and looking for a sir well versed in hypnosis, brainwashing, detailed brain damage, medicating and loves him a cute, very dumb twink.

Because my goal is to be crafted inside and out into a retard by my master in any way he wants.

All I ask is for an extreme dumbing down as that's my biggest turn on.

To be turned into pathetic slutty idiot slave.
A calf to breed and be milked.
Or a nice stupid pet dog for sir.

Sir can mold me as he pleases ideally but if I did have a say that would be my input.

I'm up for body mods, surgeries, and any sculpting tools for sir and he can mold my personality into whatever he chooses.

For sirs who want a weak, feeble, skeletal slut I'm ok with being starved to the bone by sir.

Infinite potential.








*

p.s. RIP: Jacques Rivet, Paul Kantner. ** Hey. So, I'm back, it seems. The trip was great, and I guess rather than spew a lengthy report, I'll just say stuff about it if or when someone asks. Since there weren't that many comments every day, I'll just respond to the ones you left in a big lump. Oh, and I'm kind of zonked by jet-lag, and I have a related semi-splitting headache, so apologies for whatever effect that has on this. ** Tosh Berman, Hi, Tosh! Thanks re: my asses post. Glad it struck your zeitgeist of that moment. ** Steevee, Hi! My birthday? Uh, it was really low-key. I ate neither cold sesame noodle nor nachos, sadly. I think a cupcake was the only unusual thing I ate that day. I did have insanely great cold sesame noodle in Hong Kong that was so hot/Szechwan that it practically burned my head off. Everyone if you haven't yet read it, do read Steevee's review of Arturo Ripstein's film 'Bleak Street'. Yeah, I've been telling non-French people for a while that Rampling is a well known (in France) right winger and Sarkozy lover, etc., and no one believed me. But, yeah, there you go. It's most unfortunate. I hope you're feeling better! ** David Ehrenstein, Greetings, sir! Nice ass add to the asses way back when. I think I might have mentioned back when that I was interviewed for that new JT Leroy doc. And I might have even mentioned that I found myself quite suspicious of the director's sympathies for her. I haven't seen the doc, and I don't even know if he used the footage of me, but it sounds like he, as I had feared, has made a doc intended to turn Laura Albert into some wonderfully interesting cult figure, and that he has removed evidence of the dark impact of what she did. And I saw photos of her and him making kissy-kissy at the Sundance premiere, which made me feel nauseous, obviously. ** James, Hi! I do laundry all the time. Or, you know, when necessary. Thank you for the welcome home! Hong Kong was very interesting. Hotel? Uh, The Ovolo Hotel (central). Hong Kong and Tokyo are nothing alike, so it's hard to compare them. Personally, I love Tokyo to death and I liked Hong Kong. If I had to choose between visiting one or the other, Tokyo would win by a landslide. I did see about the new Jarrett Kobek book. Excited! Mm, he's not that mysterious. He's one of my Facebook friends, and he posts stuff all the time. I've never met him, no. ** Statictick, Hi, N! ** G.r. maierhofer, Hi, buddy! Oh, gosh, my extreme pleasure about 'Postures'. It's so great! Excited for the new book! ** S., Hey, S! You made a movie! Wow! I'll go watch that in a bit. Everyone, the might S. made a short movie that's on youtube. Imperative to watch it. Here. Another one! I sense a trend! Everyone, and he made a second little movie as well. As imperative as the first, no doubt. Here. Cool, I'm glad 'GONE' has ranked among your most disturbing. ** Misanthrope, G! I did have a safe trip, thank you, it turned out. I do, yes. Well, of course you recognized most of the male ones. I think there was something like, uh, 6 or 7 1D-based ones in there. ** Bill, Hi, Bill! It would be interesting to compare notes about Hong Kong sometime. I liked it, it was very interesting, but I wasn't so fascinated by it or anything. Granted, it was cloudy and raining virtually the whole time we were there, so we didn't get to do things like the Peak or amusement parks. The medical museum was closed. Ate some great food. Walked around a lot. Rode the cable car thing. Did the 'wishing' temple. Visited Kowloon, which I wasn't so into. It reminded me of Canal Street in the '80s. But it was all fun and interesting, for sure. Tasmania kind of was the opposite of Norway, ha ha. You know, we didn't see a single Tasmanian devil, sadly. We did go to that kind of amazing museum MONA. Do you know that? I wish I knew what the Glove was up to. He popped in here about, oh, six months ago or more maybe, but that was it. I miss him. The Nebraska Boy Snatchers aren't bad! ** Alan, Hi, Alan! Bowie's death was, of course, a giant shock, and the way he seemed to have determined the album and other recent things as an death-related artwork was and is very interesting. And the fact that my Facebook feed is still something like 40% Bowie weeks later is interesting too. Anyway, I hope you're doing great! ** Postitbreakup, Hi, Josh! Oh, so nice of you to say, my pal. And I'm glad you like 'GONE'. Thank you! How have the weeks treated you? 它做到了,谢谢你。我希望你生活得非常顺利! ** Armando, Hi! I got your messages, but, like I said, I've been traveling for the past weeks and away from everything else. You understand, right? ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben! Thanks a bunch re: the fireworks and asses. Nice combo, ha ha. I get to catch up on the new BLUE EYES belatedly. Cool. So, is it the finale? Everyone, if you haven't already, go see and read the new addition to Ben Robinson's wonderful BLUE EYES by clicking this. And also go read what Mr. R. wrote about the great, great and recently spotlit Unica Zürn. ** Liquoredgoat, Hi, dude! Mm, yum, about your fireworks. I looked for some in Hong Kong, thinking they'd be crazy great and sold everywhere, but there weren't any fireworks being sold anywhere, not even a simple firecracker, which really surprised me. ** Adrienne White, Hi, Adrienne! I know, it was and is so sad and and disturbing about Bowie. I hope you're doing very well, my friend. ** Jeremy McFarland, Hi, Jeremy! How are you? How have you been? What's been going on? ** Julian summer hill, Hi, Julian! It's a great pleasure! And of course my total pleasure about the post on Bob Gluck's book. ** Chris Dankland, Hi, Chris! I did have a really good trip, thank you! Really, really, really excited about your book! Details? I did see that mind-blowing animatronic head video, yeah. Insane! You great? ** Unknown, Hi, Unknown aka Pascal! Thank you for coming in, pal. Yeah, me too, obvs, about the Gluck. You good? ** Chris, Hi, Chris! Thanks much for the words and thoughts on the Gluck book and re: New Narrative. I wish I could have hung out and talked with you about French/music/gay stuff when I was 25 too. I just saw that Rob Halpern is putting together a book of Bruce Boone's short fiction and non-fiction, which is very exciting. You're coming to Paris? Nice. I would be happy to meet up and direct you towards interesting places, if you like. I'm kind of jet-lagged this morning and without much brain to use, but I can think of Paris suggestions starting tomorrow, if you like. There are a bunch. Take care. ** Sypha, Hi, James! I was super happy to get to repost your Ligotti Day! ** H, Hi, h! I'm good, just jet-lagged. When you commented on the 24th, I was in Melbourne walking around, seeing some art (terrible Ai Wei Wei/Warhol show, a.o.) seeing a great film ('Cemetery of Splendour'), eating, etc. You were so lucky to get that snow. Paris isn't going to get any this year unless there's a miracle. Happy to see you! ** Casey McKinney, Hey, Casey! How are you, my pal? Now that you're off Facebook, you're a total mystery, which is sad. What's up? Let's Skype or something. Love, me. ** Jason, Hi there, Jason! Everyone, Jason suggests you read this. ** Etc etc etc, Hi, Casey! Glad you're busy and that everything's good. Projects, me? Still working on TV show script. That'll be a while. Still trying to line up a producer for Zac's and my new film, which hopefully won't take a while. Dying to get back to my novel asap. Early stages of a new theater piece. 'The Ventriloquists Convention' will play in NYC and Minneapolis, at least, US-wise, I think in October. We're tying to find a venue for 'LCTG' in NYC, but nothing set yet. No life within or news about LHotB at the moment. Lovely to see you. ** Federico Toledo, Hi, Federico! I'm happy to meet you! And you took up the quiz challenge! Okay, here's the thing. I wrote down who the autographs belonged to back when I originally made the post, and I can't find that list, so, for today, I can't tell you how many you got right. But I will look for it in a last few places today. And, in any case, you win! Nobody else even tried! Thank you! If I can remember, and if I can find the list, I'll tell you how many you got right as soon as I do. Thank you again! ** Wow, I think that's it. We're caught up. Okay, let's return to normal courtesy of your monthly slaves post. I will hopefully be over my jet-lag by the time I see you again on Monday. Good to see you all!

Isabelle Adjani Day

$
0
0




"In the dazzling sunlight filling a gilded hotel suite on Madison Avenue, Isabelle Adjani was recalling the bleak season two years ago when she went on French national television to prove that she was alive and well.

""It is impossible to believe the insanity of what was going on," Ms. Adjani said, staring intensely at her interviewer with improbably blue eyes. "The newspapers were saying, 'You have AIDS.' They actually said I was dead. I just threw myself into my work when the whispering campaign turned really ugly. I think Camille saved me. I felt incredibly paranoid, just as Camille did. And do you know? I was able to use that in doing Camille's scenes. It made them better."

"Camille is the protagonist of Camille Claudel, a film from France in which Ms. Adjani plays the brilliant but doomed French sculptor who was Auguste Rodin's apprentice, model, muse, collaborator and mistress. The 32-year-old Ms. Adjani survived a plague of sensationalized rumors in the French press to finish the $1.4 million film, which she conceived four years before and which recently opened.

"So immersed was Ms. Adjani in the project that she pursued and won permission from the reluctant Claudel family to make the film, talked a former lover, Bruno Nuytten, into directing it, and helped persuade a foot-dragging movie star, Gerard Depardieu, to play Rodin. The film chronicles nearly three decades in the life of Camille, the elder sister of the poet and diplomat Paul Claudel. She lived from 1864 to 1943, and was confined in an asylum for the last 30 years of her life.

"Even at the height of her artistic powers, the sculptor passionately believed that there were conspiracies against her, "and I sympathize with her paranoia, having been hounded myself," Ms. Adjani commented. She says she believes that the slander against her started after she spoke out against anti-immigrant, anti-Algerian feeling in France, prejudice that resulted in the killings of North African immigrants.

""I felt that I had to speak out," she said, tossing the shoulder-length black hair that made a cameo of her rosy-cheeked face. She sat with perfect posture in a tight black Dior suit and wore a ceramic Christian Lacroix heart on a black ribbon around her neck. "So I said publicly for the first time that my father was Algerian." Her father, a Muslim garage worker, met her German mother in Bavaria, and Ms. Adjani was born after the couple moved to Paris.

""I talked about the persecution of Algerians, and told about racism in my childhood," she said. "And it was as if, after that, I wasn't French anymore." The height of the whispering campaign coincided with the height of AIDS hysteria in France. Ms. Adjani took the HIV test "for my own sake," she said, and the results were negative. In a separate interview, Mr. Nuytten said: "To the newspapers, she served as a young, beautiful symbol of AIDS, even though she didn't have it. They thought it was a great story that she was going to die."

""Then, one night, France-Soir called," Mr. Nuytten continued, referring to the sensational Paris newspaper. "They said: 'We know she's dead. We're printing her obituary on page 1 of tomorrow's paper, and we need to know the cause of death.' And I told them: 'She's alive! You are insane!'" That story was shelved, but another announced her demise.

""I felt I was being treated like a witch and a saint," said Ms. Adjani, whose star power in France is hard to overestimate: she combines the acting ability of one recruited by the Comedie Francaise at the age of 15 with the pouty sensuality of a young Brigitte Bardot. "I knew I had to fight back," she said. "I went on French television for 20 minutes. It was very embarrassing to have to say: 'I'm not dead. I'm well. I'm not ill, and I don't have AIDS.' I hated doing it, because it was so insulting to those who really did have AIDS."

"Camille Claudel opened in Paris in 1988 on the sculptor's birth date, Dec. 8, and was a great success, winning five Cesars, the French version of the Oscar, including those for best actress and best movie. The film is the official French entry at the American Academy Awards this year.

"Ms. Adjani is perhaps best known to Americans for her role in the 1987 film Ishtar - she played a terrorist - and for her portrayal of the romantically obsessed daughter of Victor Hugo in Francois Truffaut's 1975 film, The Story of Adele H. Hugo figures in Camille Claudel: Camille and Rodin first make love during the hours of national mourning after Hugo's death. "At one point," Mr. Nuytten said, laughing, "we considered having a scene where Camille would meet Adele H. at a party, and say, 'I think she's going crazy.' Luckily, we came to our senses."

"Making Camille Claudel - and promoting its various premieres around the world -has been a consuming experience for Ms. Adjani since 1984, when she read the sculptor's biography by Reine-Marie Paris, Camille Claudel's grandniece. "I needed to have a kind of megalomania to be able to move ahead with the movie, an identification with Camille," she said. "I felt that I was the only one who could comprehend who she was, who understood her contradictions." She sighed. "That is of course nonsense!" she said. "But I needed to believe that, to get the movie done."

"The 44-year-old Mr. Nuytten, a cinematographer who has made three other films with Ms. Adjani, was initially reluctant to direct the film. "But I fell in love with this woman's destiny," he said of Camille. "And," he added with a shrug, "I thought it was the best way to spend some time together with Isabelle for a year." Mr. Nuytten and Ms. Adjani have a 10-year-old son, Barnabe.

""We had a very different relationship than we'd had before," he added. "She was giving so much of herself in the role, I had to be there when she landed. I had to nurture her. I tried to make her keep a distance between herself and Camille. As an actress, Isabelle becomes closely involved in her characters in a dangerous way. She goes too far. When 'Camille' was done, it was very difficult for her to get free of the character. I was worried about her."

"At times, Ms. Adjani said, she still identifies closely with Camille Claudel, "although we're very different.""Camille was truly an artist, and I'm an actress," she said. "I don't suffer the complete loneliness of artistic creation. And I'm not a victim, although I can be the victim of myself."

"But she and Camille are alike, she said, "in that I have always tried to be very independent, and I try very hard not to become someone else." She sighed again, smiled, then said, "And I have found that the more I try to be myself, the lonelier I get.""-- NYT



___
Stills
























































































_____
Further

Isabelle Adjani @ IMDb
Isabelle Adjani Official Website
Isabelle Adjani Facebook page
Fans d' Isabelle Adjani
Isabelle Adjani: Le Blog
Isabelle Adjani @ discogs
'Je n'ai pas été épargnée par la vie'
'ISABELLE ADJANI DELIVERS A VENOMOUS VERDICT
'Alors, j'ai décidé d'être belle...'
'Isabelle Adjani’s long-awaited stage return has France on edge of its seat'
'Isabelle Adjani: the constant plastic surgery claims'
'French star Isabelle Adjani 'ordered her bodyguard to beat up surgeon ex-lover''



____
Extras


Premier Casting - Isabelle Adjani


Isabelle Adjani interviewed (1977)


Isabelle Adjani, Serge Gainsbourg, Luc Besson 'Pull Marine' (1984)


Isabelle ADJANI interviewed (2015)



______
Interview




Michèle MANCEAUX : One felt up to now that the world perplexed you. It seems that you have acquired an understanding that you did not have before.

Isabelle ADJANI : It's true. Life has brought me work to do on myself these past two years. Deep, internal work...

Work that you have done alone, or with help?

There has already been the karmic work : that what life has transformed in me, this initiation brought on, of necessity, by trials. It's a road one goes by oneself, but always accompanied. By visible helpers and more invisible guides.

Books? Therapists?

Yes, but "therapists" means not only "psychotherapists". There are also beings that primarily take care of the soul. I have directed myself to those. I believe in angels, so it's simple. I think that we all carry the divine within us.

Is it work to find it, the divine?

To change, that is the most difficult thing to accomplish. There are people who never experience that, who remain closed until death, from fear of change. If I had not passed through trial - through passion, one could say - through these years so painful and so rich, I don't believe I could take on my life and my career as I do today.

Would you say today that passion is ill-fated?

Does passion rhyme with peace...? Before, for me, peace could have been synonymous with boredom. One believes that if nothing happens, one disappears. That is not true.

Now you know how to fill the "nothingness"?

At any rate I try. Nothingness not being nothing, nothingness being emptiness. One can be emptied out and be filled up. It's a form of meditation. A nice exercise to do, because I'm basically impetuous and reactive. This exercise calms me and leads me to more listening, more availability. Maybe, at the same time, to more depth and lightness.

Did your malaise come from your success? From a success particularly difficult to accept in relation to your modest family background?

One is never ready for success. It consecrates and looses you at the same time. To leave in search of yourself, of your real needs, is easier when you don't have to justify yourself to anyone, when there are not too many people bestowing you their attention. I was very young.

Did you lack freedom?

Enormously. I only begin to take and learn that freedom. I want to work beyond external aggressions, forget that one has something to do for others if it's not for oneself. I do not want to work to correspond to an image.

Do you still have vague fears?

Less and less. That's the purpose of learning to love oneself, to be self-sufficient.

Is to love oneself sufficient not to suffer from passion?

Passion is all but soft, it's not tender, it's violence to which you get hooked by pleasure.

Is it a suffering that's worth the trouble?

That depends on the person who's the object. In love, one should simplify, choose persons worthy of their promises and leave them if they don't keep them. But no one frees himself from being in love in three days.

Do you regret the passions you have had?

No, that not.

Are you ready to begin again?

Passion surprises. One doesn't search it. It can happen to you tomorrow... I believe that when you work on yourself, you are attracted by different, more positive beings. Beings that can bring you more of what you need.

You have stopped working, for three years, because of a passion. Would you do it again?

I don't believe so.

At the same time you think that it was worth it?

Yes, because it has also allowed me to advance, to learn English. It's anecdotal, it's a turn, but okay, it has given me desire to know better where I was, to want to known more about myself... One can not love without opening oneself, and opening oneself, that's taking the risk of suffering. One does not have control.

Is passion of necessity physical, for you?

If it's not physical, I don't know it.

Can it be purely physical?

I believe it's possible. That passion cuts everything else, it blocks all, it's what psychologists call unhealthy. It's what one calls total alienation.

Nonetheless you grimace saying that.

Because at times when you're quiet, reassured, you're not interested in that anymore.

At the same time you know that it will come back to you.

My limits will be better marked. Both the limits I will set, and my own limits. You protect your being when you love yourself better. That's the secret. Clearly, if they haven't repeated to you all your childhood "Love yourself, love yourself", it's not when you're actress that you can believe it.

Are you afraid of one day being less beautiful?

It's alright, it hasn't happened to me yet. I have no fear of being less beautiful, I've always been afraid of not being beautiful.

Do you accept that the marks of age appear?

I'll accept it very well the day that I no longer do this work.

What will be the reason for you to stop doing this work?

I don't think of it at the moment, but the roles that interest me are those of young people.

In the period behind you, what has hurt you most? The gossip? The attacks? The treachery?

There has not only been that. There has also been much love, joy, evidence of admiration, there has never been one without the other. You can't believe completely neither in one, nor in the other.

Do you feel alone at the moment?

Alone, but not lonely. I'm in an agreeable state: busy, enthusiastic, curious. I live with all antennas out.

One can tell, you sparkle. You're no longer afraid to speak about yourself.

I've suffered too much to hide my feelings. I've learned that to expose yourself, to reveal yourself is a test of your humanness. You must take the risk to disclose yourself in order to become more real, more human. And even if the price is high.

What do you know today that you did not know yesterday?

I know that the only question is: "What do I want to do with me, with my life? Who do I want to be?" It seems an egoistic question, it's just the opposite, it's a generous question, turned to the outside. Today I trust my instinct, I trust myself. Finally.

When you began at age sixteen, so wonderful when playing Moliere, did you trust your instincts?

Yes, that came from childhood. What beauty in childhood, what purity, what openness before one lets oneself be killed and cruelty recloses all. And then one passes the rest of ones life repairing all that's been broken.



__________________
17 of Isabelle Adjani's 47 films

_________________
Claude Pinoteau La gifle (1974)
'Pinoteau was a journeyman director who made some hits using box office stars like Lino Ventura, Pierre Richard and Sophie Marceau. This film would pass unnoticed were it not for the astonishing presence of Isabelle Adjani, only 18 at the time. You just can't take your eyes off her as long as she's on screen. The abrupt adolescent gestures of rage and frustration are impressive to watch. Lino Ventura and Annie Girardot play the parents; they're both great to watch. Ventura was an action star who could play comedy well. His slow-burn reactions to his daughter's emotional excesses provide much of the fun.'-- Bob Taylor



Excerpt


Excerpt



________________
Francois Truffaut The Story Of Adele H (1975)
'Isabelle Adjani had already been working the film circuit from the time she was 15 years of age. But it wasn’t until her startling performance in François Truffaut’s The Story of Adele H that she truly revealed the depths of her talents. At the tender of 19, Adjani presented a damaged young woman on the brink of madness with an engaging sense of resolve. Truffaut had once said famously of her performance, “She acts as though as her life depended on it.” Truffaut, normally associated with France’s nouvelle vague (New Wave) movement of the ‘50s and ‘60s, turns in what could be his most conventional effort here. There are only just a few of the stylish tricks common of nouvelle vague to be seen here; in the way of linear-challenging techniques and fancy editing work, there isn’t much. The Story of Adele H follows a fairly subdued line of narrative which faithfully tracks the events in Adele’s life with disciplined chronology. The power of the film, something Truffaut clearly understood from the onset of filming, rests entirely in the performance of Adjani. He lets the her run with the character as far as she can, realizing fully that Adjani intends to destroy Adele with the kind of passion, heat and fortitude that would earn the actress an Oscar nomination for her role in this film.'-- Pop Matters



Trailer


Excerpt


Excerpt



_________________
Roman Polanski The Tenant (1976)
'Behind the credits, a face peering out through a window; a downward pan revealing a vertiginous drop to the courtyard below; a pan back to the window and round the court to another face, a girl’s, which quickly turns into Roman Polanski’s; a continuing movement past a chimney, across more windows-down one side of the building, over a railing and up another side — eventually coming round to the door leading to the street, which Polanski enters . . . If the remainder of The Tenant were as impressive as the first shot, we conceivably might have had a masterpiece on our hands. Nearly as concise as the extended crane shot opening Touch of Evil, it differs from the latter by arranging its arsenal of elements into a non-narrative pattern — a set of materials which, except for the girl turning into Polanski, are related spatially but nor chronologically, until Polanski’s entrance through the street door launches the story proper.'-- Jonathan Rosenbaum



Excerpt


Excerpt


Excerpt



_________________
André Techiné Barocco (1976)
'Barocco is a 1976 French romantic thriller film, directed by André Téchiné. The film stars Isabelle Adjani, Gérard Depardieu and Marie-France Pisier. Identity, redemption and resurrection are the themes of the film. The plot follows a young woman who convinces her boxer boyfriend to accept a bribe to tell a lie that discredits a local politician. When the boyfriend is murdered, she is racked with guilt until she meets the killer and plans to remake him into the image of her slain lover. The film won three César Awards: Best Actress in a Supporting Role, Best Cinematography and Best Music. The film had a total of 678,734 admissions in France.' -- collaged



Excerpt


Excerpt



________________
Jacques Rouffio Violette & François (1977)
'In this film, Violette, played by Isabelle Adjani, is in a relationship with Francois played by Jaques Dutronc, who is a major wastrel that cannot hold down a job, and who likes to go shoplifting...among other things. The couple have a young son who is blonde, despite the fact that his parents are not...I couldn't quite understand this, but anyway the film is quite watchable, and the characters are all engaging thanks to the performances of the cast. I have a love for all things French, so, I quite like these types of films, which show how Paris looked in the past. Surtout, dans les années 70. Eventually, Violette participates in Francois'...hobby...as the couple fall on hard times, and surprisingly she enjoys their escapades, until one day when she suffers some dire consequences for her actions.'-- Buck Aroo



the entire film




_______________
Walter Hill The Driver (1978)
'Almost three decades after the fact, The Driver seems like a striking precursor to Tarantino’s the-world-is-a-genre cinema as well as Michael Mann’s L.A-specific crime stories. In 1978, Hill did seem like the last man standing, devoted as he was to Americanizing the “mythic genre movie” genre originated by Melville and raised to operatic heights by Leone. Hill made a bold move with such a stylized undertaking, particularly in cruddy 1978 Hollywood. At a time when old-guard genre filmmakers like Seigel and Karlson were still working and extreme stylization was customarily reserved for subjects of corresponding heft (or for horror) the film barely made a dent. It’s fairly easy to discuss The Driver in terms of its hypercontrolled elements but a little more difficult to nail its strangely neurotic tone, which is finally what separates it from the myriad paint-by-numbers exercises in fanatically “controlled” genre filmmaking cluttering the multiplexes today. The Driver is indeed the sparest, driest, and most dramatically concise of Hill’s movies, but its three principal actors and their respective “acts” are about as far as you an get from a neo-Hawskian exercise in professionalism and grace under pressure. Dern’s needling, self-aggrandizing cop is very close to his vain Coming Home husband – while almost any other actor would have accented the procedural aspects of the role and made The Detective a study of hubris gone awry. Dern offers yet another portrait of wounded machismo. Meanwhile, O’Neal with is very 1970s male sensitivity and pampered jock good looks, play his role like the cool guy in a romantic comedy, waltzing into the frame and claiming the beautiful woman without even trying. This dynamic of warring male psyches – the self-actualized sensitive man vs. the outdated, unfeeling ma of integrity and action – was already present in Hill’s earlier comic script The Thief Who Came to Dinner. It was also a staple of countless romantic dramas, comedies, and sitcoms of the period. Yet rarely, if ever, did it lie at the center of a movie devoted to getting at “the muscle, the sinew, the tissue, the very nerve center of a getaway driver,” as Hill put it in the press notes. The tension between the dolefully attractive O’Neal in his stylist jackets and open-collared shirts, an otherwordly Adjani adored in sleek late-1970s couture, and the jumpy, beady-eyed Dern with his off the rack drip-dry suits is closer to Paul Mazursky than to Howard Hawks. It’s what finally gives The Driver, which has the chassis of a somnolent Alan Alda triangle and the body of a no-frills action movie, its own very special charm.'-- Kent Jones



the entire film



________________
Werner Herzog Nosferatu, The Vampyre (1979)
'Werner Herzog's 1979 film Nosferatu the Vampyre, starring Klaus Kinski as the emulsion-faced undead parasite, is now re-released nationally as part of the BFI Southbank Gothic season. It is his homage to the 1922 FW Murnau movie, conceived and executed with passionate connoisseurship; Herzog develops the first film, making the final sexualised sacrifice more explicit, keeping some original locations and images, and approximating the operatic visual language of Murnau with a new kind of primitivism: strange tableaux, eerie wordless scenes, and juxtaposed, grainy images of bats that directly reference silent moviemaking. Kinski is every bit as bizarre in the leading role; the Count's glittering amour-propre and menace may have a little bit of Mel Brooks about them, but Kinski carries it all off with glassy-eyed fervour and fathomless agony, as the Count prepares to carry his anti-enlightenment into the heart of 19th-century Germany. Kinski really is scary. What can it have been like for Bruno Ganz to play opposite him, as Harker, the luckless visitor to his sinister castle who, by accidentally cutting himself with a bread knife over dinner, gets the thirsty Count's rapt and undivided attention? This is Herzog's journey to the heart of darkness, a film that specifically echoes his earlier offerings The Enigma of Kaspar Hauser and his South American odyssey Aguirre, Wrath of God.'-- The Guardian





the entire film


Excerpt



________________
André Téchiné Les soeurs Brontë (1979)
'The Brontë Sisters (French: Les Sœurs Brontë) is a 1979 French drama film directed by André Téchiné. It tells the story of the famous Brontë siblings. The film was written by Téchiné with the collaboration of Pascal Bonitzer and Jean Gruault. The cinematography was by Bruno Nuytten. It was a project that Téchiné wanted to make since 1972, but only after the favorable reception of Souvenirs d'en France (1975) and Barocco (1976), he was able to find the necessary financing. Produced by Gaumont, the film's originally running time was cut from three to less than two hours upon its release at the 1979 Cannes Film Festival. The film stars Isabelle Adjani as Emily, Marie-France Pisier as Charlotte and Isabelle Huppert as Anne. Pascal Greggory plays their brother Branwell Brontë. The plot centers on the sisters' sombre relationship with Branwell. Set in a careful recreation of the period, the film follows the bleak lives of the four siblings in less than a ten-year span. It begins in 1834, when, at the age of seventeen, Branwell painted the famous portrait of his three sisters, in which he originally included his own image, and ends around 1852 when Charlotte, now a famous author, is the only surviving sibling.'-- collaged



Excerpt


Excerpt



_________________
James Ivory Quartet (1981)
'Quartet is the story of a girl who, adrift with her feckless husband amidst the literati of glittering Paris in the 1920s, becomes entrapped by a rich and sybaritic English couple. Adapted from the wistful, melancholy autobiographical novel by Jean Rhys, Quartet is full of intense confrontations dazzlingly acted by Alan Bates, Maggie Smith, Anthony Higgins, and Isabelle Adjani. This is one of the Merchant Ivory team’s darkest and most compelling dramas of dangerously intertwined relationships.'-- The Criterion Collection



Trailer



__________________
Andrzej Żuławski Possession (1981)
'Self-mutilation with an electric carving knife, the most unpleasant divorce in the history of cinema, multi-coloured viscous pus pouring from every orifice, Isabelle Adjani going mental for 127 minutes and Sam Neill in tight turquoise trousers. You will find all of this and significantly more in director Andrzej Zuwalski’s Possession, an unsung masterpiece of horror which treads carefully between the realms of art house and exploitation cinema. The standout element of Possession has to be Adjani’s performance. Picking up both a Cesar and Best Actress at Cannes for her role, she looms menacingly as the centrepiece of the film, both in terms of narrative focus and ferocity of performance. While Possession contains many scenes of gore and hideous imagery, the most horrific and affecting sequences are in the maniacal shouting matches between Anna and Mark, which imbue a palpable sense of hysteria. As well as these arguments, there is an unforgettable sequence in a subway, which sees Adjani writhing, contorting and suffering a seizure on the floor, culminating in some form of gory demonic miscarriage. This has to be one of the most uncomfortable and disturbing sequences in cinema history, both for its demented ferocity and grotesque imagery. Oddly, this sequence seems to invite flattering comparison to the notorious subway scene in Noe’s Irreversible through the similarity of its setting and harrowingly psychotic behavior.'-- Den of Geek



Excerpt


Excerpt



________________
Claude Miller Deadly Circuit (1983)
'In this suspense thriller inspired by the novel Eye of the Beholder by Marc Behm, Catherine (Isabelle Adjani), a serial killer, seduces men and then murders them just before moving on to the next victim. She spreads her mayhem through various countries in Europe, only slightly ahead of the mentally anguished detective (Michel Serrault) who tracks her -- he fantasizes she is his long-lost daughter and disposes of her trail of corpses to foil the police. Catherine pauses for a real love affair with a blind architect (Sami Frey) but the detective is overcome by jealousy and causes the man's death. This drives Catherine into despair -- and a return to her psychotic killing. As the police dragnet closes in, both Catherine and the detective are brought closer to a final confrontation with their internal demons. The version released in the U.S. runs only 96 min.'-- Rovi



Trailer


Excerpt



________________
Luc Besson Subway (1985)
'Subway has a highly energetic visual style and a set of characters and situations so thin that they might as well be afterthoughts. It begins with an early morning car chase staged with typically meaningless panache. A young man in a tuxedo is pursued by a half-dozen similarly overdressed thugs through the streets of Paris, with all of them finally crashing into a Metro station. The chase goes on from there - the film never again sees the light of day - and soon involves a large number of subsidiary figures, chief among them the elegant woman who stalks the original runaway to his underground lair. It seems that Fred (Christopher Lambert) met the beautiful Helena (Isabelle Adjani) at a party the previous evening and happened, rather casually, to steal some papers from her husband's safe. Whatever the circumstances, they amount to little more than a weak pretext for the ravishing Miss Adjani to show up in the Metro in her evening gown.'-- Janet Maslin



Excerpt


Excerpt



________________
Elaine May Ishtar (1987)
'"If all of the people who hate Ishtar had seen it, I would be a rich woman today." So said Elaine May in 2006, two decades after the Warren Beatty-Dustin Hoffman comedy she wrote and directed had become synonymous with "extravagant flop." (The film grossed $14.4 million on a $55 million budget.) Up until May 22, 1987 (the day it opened in theaters, 25 years ago), advance buzz on Ishtar was contentious; it was either a brilliant comic masterpiece or a textbook case of overreach on the part of two giant Hollywood egos to whom no one could say, "No." After the film's release... same thing. To this day, the movie is roundly mocked for its alleged awfulness (often by people who've never seen it), while a passionate cult of fans insists it's a lost work of misunderstood genius that never got its proper due from critics or moviegoers. The truth lies somewhere in the middle. The movie is far from being unwatchable, as its detractors complain; nor is it as unrelentingly funny as its supporters claim. Seen today, Ishtar contains some inspired gags, from the hilariously bad songs performed by Beatty and Hoffman's inept lounge duo to the prescient satire of America's ham-fisted foreign policy blunders throughout the Middle East. But it also doesn't really hang together as a film; rather, it lurches along in fits and starts like the movie's fabled blind camel.'-- moviefone.com



Ishtar Trailer for 2 Hours



_________________
Bruno Nuytten Camille Claudel (1988)
'Camille Claudel has until now occupied only the footnotes of late 19th century art. She was one of the mistresses of Auguste Rodin, the willful sculptor who is known to everyone, if only for "The Thinker." She was often his model, and for a time she worked as his collaborator. She left behind many sculptures, which can be seen here or there, not much remarked, while Rodin's work has been enshrined in the pantheon. She spent the last 30 years of her life in a madhouse. The film Camille Claudel is more concerned with her personality and passions than with her art, and so it is hard to judge, from the evidence on the screen, how good a sculptor she really was. This is not a movie about sculpture. Those who have seen her work report that some of it has a power that is almost disturbing - that there is an urgency in her figures suggesting she was not simply shaping them, but using them to bring her own emotions to life.'-- Roger Ebert



the entire film



_______________
Patrice Chéreau Queen Margot (1994)
'We lost a major talent with the 2013 passing of director Patrice Chéreau, whose movies are marked by fierce intellect and fleshy eroticism. His stunning 1994 period piece, Queen Margot, adapted from Alexandre Dumas’s based-on-fact novel and now finally being released in its longer director’s cut, is a perfect introduction to Chéreau’s unique worldview. Chéreau makes us hyperaware of the literal meat of human existence—the deep-rooted longing for companionship and the visceral lust for survival that can be cut short with the flick of an aristocrat’s hand. (These people aren’t the embalmed waxworks of your garden-variety historical epic.) Death seems to linger in every inch of the frame, yet the film lives and breathes like few others.'-- Time Out (New York)



Trailer


Excerpt



_________________
Jean-Paul Lilienfeld La journée de la jupe (2008)
'A high school teacher loses it and ends up holding hostages half her class, turning the situation into a reflexive introspection on the various crisis of modern youths. Isabelle Adjani, very pretty in her white skirt and blazer, and rolled-up sleeve holding "caids" at gunpoint, is unpredictable and convincing - the rest of the cast, amateur or not, is very weak. The subject (education and equality) is strong, very relevant and more to-the-point than the very flat and bland take of the last Palmes d'Or "Entre les Murs". La Journée de la Jupe takes it to another level, more brutal, more real and less entertaining. Less humor and more critical analysis. The two weakness of the movie are the very feeble and bad acting on almost all the characters. And the overuse of Issues. During the hour and half, the movie feels obliged to tackle every single issues possible: from gang rape to condoms, from Islam to immigration, from respect to racism ... Too much. I was almost waiting to hear about Finance or the Ozone layer .... Interesting subject but awkward construction.'-- nyc host



Trailer



_______________
Alexandre Astier David et Madame Hansen (2012)
'The cinematic rentrée in Paris is marked by the return to the screen of one of France’s great icons, Isabelle Adjani. She stars in the emotional melodrama David and Mme. Hansen, playing a wealthy psychiatric patient with a dark secret. Wearing Jackie O sunglasses and a gray (but luxuriant) wig, Adjani plays her role to the hilt, but also gives it surprising depth. The movie has “Isabelle Adjani Vehicle” all over it, but it’s very much a showcase for the talents of Alexandre Astier. He not only directed and wrote the film, and stars as David, but even scored the moody soundtrack. He may have taken on too much. As an actor he’s assured, holding his own with Adjani (he also benefits from the writer—himself—giving him most of the lines). But his emotional register is limited to exasperation and irritation. We admire David’s stony persistence with Mme. Hansen, but he never opens up or softens, never shows vulnerability.' -- Bonjour Paris



Trailer




*

p.s. Hey. ** Thomas Moronic, Ah! The maestro has spun gold from dirt clods yet again! Beautiful as beauty can be on a quick read, and I'll go worm deeper into them when I've clicked 'post'. Thank you, great Thomas! ** David Ehrenstein, Well, I mean, it's remotely possible, I suppose. Yes, SpellCheck did its number on Rivette's name, and, in my jet lag, I missed that, so thank you for helping me save face. ** Jack Kimball, Hi, Jack! Always a true pleasure to get to see you! I so agree with you. I hope you're doing splendidly, sir! Love, me. ** Chris, Hey. Great, I'll do that. And if I space out in my jet lagged state of the moment, write to me at dcooperweb@gmail.com, and let me know your plans and dates when you have them. Look forward to it! ** Dóra Grőber, Hi, Dóra! Welcome, and thank you for entering! Thank you very, very much for your kind words. And I will happily go read your writings today once I get out of this blog space. Thanks for offering me the pleasure, and, of course, please feel more than free to come back and hang out and comment here as much as you want. Take care! Everyone, Maybe you would like to welcome Dóra Grőber to the blog by clicking over to a tumblr called 'embrace MESSY HAIR' where Dóra has posted some really terrific looking writings. Would be great! ** Bill, Thank you, Bill! Yes, apparently Hong Kong was having a freak cold/wet spell, although it certainly wasn't very cold. We did pop into Chungking Mansions. After the reading the hype on it as a very sleazy and criminal place and stuff, I think maybe it's seen darker days? It was just a crammed, rundown mall with lots of stalls selling fake iPhones and iPads and scarily inedible looking food and stuff. But maybe we missed the interesting corners? We liked Hong Kong, but it just wasn't really compelling or something. I need to get 'Trumpets of Jericho' pronto. ** Steevee, Hi. Cool, the interview. Everyone, do go here, here being the awesome Fandor, and read Steevee's interview with the renowned Israeli director Amos Gitai. Winter colds seem to tend to be the stubbornest kind, but they do die, thankfully, and hopefully yours is already rattling. ** Tosh Berman, Hi, Tosh. The jet lag, while noticeable, isn't as horrendous as I had feared for some weird reason. I still haven't listened to the entirety of the last Bowie, and I really need to do that. ** H, Hi. We did have fun, thanks. 'Something (in secret)': very interesting. So glad you like Ingeborg Bachmann. Yeah, she's great! ** Sypha, Thanks, J. I was in Australia, Tasmania, and Hong Kong. Dude, huge congrats on finishing the first draft of 'Harlem Smoke'! That's fantastic and exciting news! Wow, cool! Enjoy the revising and editing! My favorite part! ** Jeremy McFarland, Hey, Jeremy! Yep, I'm back, and you are too! Stuff that surprised me? Hm. In a way everything did because my sketchy mental images of the places that we went didn't match up so much. Like Melbourne is a lot more big-city-like and familiar-seeming than I had imagined. And I had thought Tasmania would be really exotic and strange, but it's just kind of like the area around Melbourne in island form. And I didn't know that Hong Kong is so skinny and mountainous. Just general stuff like that surprised me. Favorite thing ... I think it was the Ocean Drive, which is the coastal/foresty area near Melbourne where we drove and stayed for a couple of days, and where we stayed in this insanely great hotel called Alkina Lodge, which was the most amazing hotel-like place I've ever stayed. It was like this huge, brand new, high tech house in the middle of the forest with wild kangaroos hopping around all around it, day and night. No, didn't pick up any Cantonese. In fact, a lot of people in Hong Kong speak English as much as they speak Cantonese. It was weird. It wasn't so cold there, but it rained almost all the time. That was kind of a drag. I'm really glad you're excited about your new university! What are your classes, or your favorite ones or whatever? Leif Garrett is a funny rabbit hole. I hung out with him once one evening back when he was still a teen superstar because he was a pal of a guy I was dating. He was a total brat. On the reruns, no big plan. I just scrolled through some and grabbed ones I thought would live again interestingly. I'm good, well. And you certainly are. Great to see you! ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. So you've dotted the 'i' on BLUE EYES. It was and is a terrific project and work. Kudos! ** S., Hey, bud. No, I didn't even see a koala while I was there. Just kangaroos. 'Mike the Greek': I'll look for it. Oh, I like your two movies. They're really cool. Do more maybe. If you want. ** Rewritedept, Hi, C. Michael and Bene were already there, and they're being there was the impetus for Zac and me to go at that time. It was lots of fun, yes. Well, that's pretty damned good news on the job front. Awesome. And it's good that you've sorted out a living situation change. Sorry that the current arrangement turned bad. I remember you were excited about it in theory. A favorite candy? Hm. Candy necklace. Cool, have the best day you can. ** Armando, Hi. Oh, no worries, man. We're all good. I'm really sorry you're sick. I hope that shit rushes through your system and into oblivion asap. Awesome about your tumblr! I'll go check it out and bookmark it when I get out of here in a minute. Everyone, mighty d.l. Armando has started a tumblr called 'nothin done & nothin said', and, obviously, you should go check it out and bookmark it for regular visits, so please do. Good to see you, pal. Feel better and take care. ** Right. Isabelle Adjani is ensconced in the blog's throne space today. Enjoy. See you tomorrow.

Spotlight on ... Violette Leduc Thérèse and Isabelle (1966)

$
0
0




'It was horror and fear on the part of the publishers which kept this work, first written as the opening section of Leduc's novel Ravages (1955), unpublished in its original form until 2000 – and in French, at that. Leduc, a friend of Simone de Beauvoir (who also had a crush on her), had spent three years writing Thérèse and Isabelle– and it shows, in a good way. So when Gallimard said, in effect, "no way" in 1954 ("impossible to publish openly," said Raymond Queneau, of all people), Leduc nearly had a breakdown. The publishers had, in De Beauvoir's words, "cut her tongue out," and although the work was reshaped and inserted, piecemeal, into subsequent books (and circulated in a private edition among friends), it hasn't appeared in English before this edition.

'It's a brave thing to do, and if there's one good side-effect of prurience, it's that in the pursuit of something rude, good art can be discovered. (I remember being steered to Les Biches as a teenager by someone who had heard it was full of dirty stuff; I ended up discovering the genius of Chabrol early.) And Thérèse and Isabelle is, unquestionably, great.

'And its interest in the sexual side of things is crucial. Such affairs as the book describes happen; they are part of what makes people the way they are; and so they have to be written about. In this country, we have a particularly immature attitude to this kind of thing: just look at the smirking adolescence betrayed by the inaugurators and keepers of the flame of the Bad Sex Awards, a prize whose point has always been unclear to me – is it for good writing about bad sex, bad writing about bad sex, or bad writing about good sex? (The main point of the prize, it seems, is that some things simply should not be written about.)

'So here we have extraordinary writing about sex; and, more importantly, about love, and the way it makes us feel. "Now is a night of obstacles. Her smell belongs to me. I have lost her smell. Give me back her smell." Who has not felt like that, as the odour of the beloved evaporates from the sheets? "'I wish you would look at me when I'm looking at you,' she said behind me." Who has not felt a similar kind of possessiveness? "It's too stupid. A moment ago we understood each other." Who hasn't sometimes been astonished at the vertiginous nature of love, the way it is an unstable equilibrium, a magical but precarious balancing act? And: "My eyebrows brushed her eyebrows. 'It's incredible the way I'm seeing you,' she says." I don't think I have ever read physical intimacy better described, or evoked. (One thing that comes across pretty quickly is that this is a damned fine translation, that can't have been easy to pull off; and dispels any misgivings that the translated quote in the press release, from Libération, inspires: "Violette's prose, hirsute and grasping as always, throws itself into faces more spiritedly than today's provocateurs ..." Eh?)

'So we are, in fact, a long way from pornography, although perhaps not too far from what pornography (written pornography, that is) tries to do: which is to make us believe in plausible minds behind the genitals, so that there is some agency behind the act. Anaïs Nin, obliged to write porn to make ends meet, had a natural instinct to make it more "artistic"; here, the art is the point. And it's funny how the people who do this kind of thing best are the French.' -- Nicholas Lezard, The Guardian



___
Further

Violette Leduc @ Wikipedia
Violette Leduc Website
'Reading Violette Leduc'
'Violette: ‘Anything unattainable, she wanted’'
'Qui était Violette Leduc, l’amie de Simone de Beauvoir ?'
Violette Leduc @ goodreads
''Violette' Evokes Exasperating Self-Pity, A Trait The French Like'
'Foreword to Violette Leduc’s La Bâtarde'
'Violette Leduc, une écriture née du manque'
'HOMMAGE À VIOLETTE LEDUC : À LA RECHERCHE DE L'AMOUR IMPOSSIBLE'
'Exploring Violette Leduc'
'Strange Bedfellows'
'SEX, FEMINISM, AND THE LOST GENIUS OF VIOLETTE LEDUC'
'On Violette Leduc'
'Violette Leduc, la scandaleuse'
Buy 'Thérèse and Isabelle'



___
Extras


Violette Leduc 1970


Littérature - Brève rencontre avec Violette Leduc


Violette Leduc parle de Simone de Beauvoir


Violette Leduc "La Folie en tête"



____
Interview with Sophie Lewis, translator of Thérèse and Isabelle
from Asymptote




When did you first encounter Violette Leduc’s work?

Sophie Lewis: I was lucky to be let loose on Dalkey Archive Press’s backlist in 2007, when I started working for them as manager of their London office. They had published Leduc’s La Bâtarde with an afterword by Deborah Levy. As we were promoting Levy’s work in the UK just then, I started to read everything by her, including that piece—and then I was launched on Leduc.

What attracted you to Thérèse and Isabelle in particular?

SL: It’s all about Thérèse’s voice—her heartbreaking but fierce and rebarbative attempts to be true in every sense, to her feelings and perceptions, to what she understands of others, to what she doesn’t understand but is trying to reach. There is also the attraction of the underdog—I feel strongly that groundbreaking women’s writing like this should be more widely available, but also particularly that the voice of a schoolgirl in a convent school, that of a person systematically repressed from a young age, should be allowed to speak.

Would you talk about Leduc’s place in French literature? There’s a sense, to me at least, with this new film about her life out now (Violette, starring Emmanuelle Devos as Leduc) that she is becoming a bit more widely read.

SL: I don’t know about more widely read—I hope so! Leduc is in the difficult position of belatedly, posthumously indeed, coming out from the shadow of Simone de Beauvoir’s championing of her. De Beauvoir did what she could to help Leduc towards independence as a writer, but Leduc remains in the shadow of a hugely celebrated, dominant feminist icon. In her lifetime she also struggled with a mental breakdown, so as a writer appeared to be silent for several years at a time. And she was refused publication by some of the male editors at Gallimard who were equally celebrated as avant-garde writers, so her story as a writer is one of suppression and blocking at many points, including by an avant-garde that rapidly moved to exclude her in favour of establishment standards. If people are now returning to what Leduc actually wrote, then she may at last overcome this and it could even be turned to her advantage.

Was your experience translating Leduc, who has her own distinctive style, different from your previous translation work?

SL: I was translating much of Thérèse and Isabelle alongside Marcel Aymé’s short story collection The Man Who Walked Through Walls. While my translation of Aymé just bounced along, my work on Leduc was very slow. I felt that I needed to make decisions about tense, about tone, about degree of disclosure for almost every sentence. There seemed to me to be an oscillation between an almost forensic, dispassionate detailing of thought and feeling, and a lyricism that aimed to paint feeling more passionately—yet Leduc would never intentionally sacrifice clarity or exactness. So I somehow had to marry the two impulses all the way. It was tough work.

Did you do any research to understand the peculiar environment of the novel?

SL: Yes. I already mentioned my major concern: keeping an eye on plain accuracy; that is, being sure not to flinch myself, knowing that Leduc was determined not to, even in passages of great delicacy or intimacy, over which the English language is much better at flinching than being honest. I researched writing on sex between women from a range of different sources, just trying to gather resources to draw on.

More concretely, I had to understand and visualise the spaces the girls were living and studying in so that I grasped it fully for the needs of the translation. For example, their “boxes,” these curtained-off bedroom spaces that worked something like a hospital ward, essentially provided them with rooms that were private yet penetrable, excitingly permeable, but also inspectable at any time of day or night. Perfect for bed-hopping as well as for escape, for times of abandonment as well as for spying, guesswork, and tale-telling. I ended up calling a Canadian Catholic boarding school in order to discuss terminology!

Thérèse and Isabelle is a quite radical, even explicit, work. Do you think this is part of the reason for its obscurity until now, or is something else involved?

SL: This is precisely the primary reason. Gallimard retained rights yet did not publish the book in its complete, unbowdlerised form until 2000. The publisher claimed to be afraid of legal problems, with some justification. It was probably also simply wary of attracting brickbats over the publication of a text that spends some time describing lesbian sex between teenagers at a convent school—several taboos rolled into one. Also, other parts of the work that Leduc had intended Thérèse to be part of were published separately, so the impulse to publish Thérèse and Isabelle was effectively repressed or put off in various ways. Leduc was never able to advocate for her work very effectively.

Do you have a translation philosophy that guides your work?

SL: Not really. I’m wary of translations that are guided more by the translator’s personal approach than by their feel for the text. I do occasionally turn down books for which I don’t think I have much sympathy—that’s a principle. I don’t have the flexibility (yet?) or the command of English or simply the ear to translate anything and everything. I’m much surer with some voices than with others. I think translators should have a commitment of sympathy to the texts they work on and be open about this. Of course I’m ready to work hard to capture and recreate a new or challenging voice. But there’s no gain in working against one’s personal linguistic grain.

In addition to Leduc, who are some other French authors you’d love to translate or would love to see translated into English?

SL: I’ve long been a fan of Pascal Quignard. I think his Petits traités should be translated and also his La Leçon de musique. I’ve also been reading quite a few Haitian writers recently. It’s impressive how many good writers seem to emerge from that particular small, troubled country. Kettly Mars is one who I think deserves translation and wider reading, but there are quite a few.

How would you characterize the general reception of works that have been translated into English from French?

SL: I suspect it’s not a very considered reception. I don’t think French writing is cool as such. People don’t go looking for it (though the existentialists are eternally very cool—so perhaps that’s enough for most readers). But they can get into it. Michel Houellebecq remains something of a bête noire for publishers of French writing in English—why do these oddly chosen giants dominate foreign scenes so? It’s hard to know. On the other hand, people do keep on reading French writing, steadily—and perhaps it’s healthy that they don’t think about its origins too much.



___
Book

Violette Leduc Thérèse and Isabelle
The Feminist Press

'Thérèse and Isabelle is the tale of two boarding school girls in love. In 1966 when it was originally published in France, the text was censored because of its explicit depiction of young homosexuality. With this publication, the original, unexpurgated text--a stunning literary portrayal of female desire and sexuality--is available to a US audience for the first time. Included is an afterword by Michael Lucey, professor of French and comparative literature at the University of California, Berkeley.'-- TFP

'This is all the raw urgency of female adolescent sexuality: its energy and intensity, the push-pull of excitement, its dangers and glories, building to a coming explosion.'-- Kate Millett

'Read it in one sitting... Literally breathless. This first-person torch song for 'the pink brute' reminds us why French schoolgirls are the emblem for naughty passions as literary classics.'-- Sarah Schulman

'School-aged, yet sage in their desires, Thérèse and Isabelle called forth an endless night--a dark and delicate space for them to explore the complexity of their love. I have waited a very long time to slip back into the unexpurgated, delicious darkness with these iconic lesbian lovers.'-- Amber Dawn

____
Excerpt

We began the week every Sunday evening in the shoe room. We polished our shoes, which had been brushed at home that morning in our kitchens or gardens. We came in from the town; we were not hungry. Keeping away from the refectory until Monday morning, we would make a few rounds of the schoolyard, then go two by two into the shoe room accompanied by our bored supervisor. The shoe room at our school was nothing like those street stands where all the nailing, the shaping, the hammering send your feet hurrying back to the pavement outside. We polished in a poorly lit, windowless chapel of monotony; we daydreamed with our shoes on our knees, those evenings that we came back to school. The virtuous scent of polish that revives us in pharmacies here made us melancholy. We were languishing over our cloths, we were awkward, our grace had abandoned us. The new monitor sat with us on the bench, reading aloud and lost in her tale, gazing far beyond the town, beyond the school, while we carried on stroking leather with wool in the half-light. That evening we were ten pallid returnees in the waiting-room gloom, ten returnees who said not a word to each other, ten sullen girls all alike and avoiding each other.

My future will be nothing like theirs. I have no future at the school. My mother said so. If I miss you too much I’ll take you home again. School is not a boat for the other boarders. She might take me back home at any moment. I am only temporarily on board. She could take me out of school on a first day of term, she could take me back this evening. Thirty days. Thirty days I’ve been a passenger at the school. I want to live here, I want to polish my shoes in the shoe room. Marthe will not be called back home . . . Julienne will not be called home . . . Isabelle will not be called home . . . They are certain of their futures, although I’m willing to bet that Isabelle spits on the school each time she spits on her shoe. My polish would be softer if I spat as she does. I could spread it further. She is lucky. Her parents are teachers. Who is going to snatch her away from school? She spits. Perhaps she is angry, the school’s best student . . . I am spitting like her, I moisten my polish but where will I be a month from now? I am the bad student, the worst student in the big dormitory. I don’t care in the least. I detest the headmistress, spit my girl, spit on your polish, I hate sewing, gymnastics, chemistry, I hate everything and I avoid my companions. It’s sad but I don’t want to leave this place. My mother has married someone, my mother has betrayed me.

The brush has fallen from my knees, Isabelle has kicked my polish brush away while I was thinking.

“My brush, my brush!”

Isabelle lowers her head, she spits harder on the box calf. The brush rolls up to the monitor’s foot. You’ll pay for that kick of yours. I collect the object, I wrench Isabelle’s face around, I dig my fingers in, I stuff the rag blotched with wax, dust, and red polish into her eyes, into her mouth; I look at her milky skin inside the collar of her uniform, I lift my hand from her face, I return to my place. Silent and furious, Isabelle cleans her eyes and lips, she spits a sixth time on the shoe, she hunches her shoulders, the monitor closes her book, claps her hands, the light flickers. Isabelle goes back to shining her shoe.

We were waiting for her. She had her legs crossed, rubbing hard. “You must come now,” said the new monitor timidly. We had come into the shoe room with clattering heels but we left muted by our black slippers like phoney orphans. Close cousins to the espadrille, our slippers, our Silent Sisters, stifle wherever they step: stone; wood; earth. Angels would lend us their heels as we left the shoe room with cozy melancholy flowing from our souls down into our slippers. Every Sunday we went up to the dormitory with the monitor; all the way there we would breathe in the rose-scented disinfectant. Isabelle had caught up with us on the stairs. I hate her, I want to hate her. I would feel better if I hated her more. Tomorrow I’ll have her at my table in the refectory again. She’s in charge of it. She’s in charge of the table I eat at in the refectory. I cannot change my table. Her sidelong little smile when I sit down late. I’ve put that sly little smile straight. That natural insouciance . . . I’ll straighten out that natural insouciance of hers too. I’ll go to the headmistress if necessary but I shall change my table in the refectory.

We entered a dormitory in which the dim sheen of the linoleum foretold the solitude of walking there at midnight. We drew aside our percale curtains and found ourselves in our unlockable, wall-less bedrooms. Isabelle’s curtain rings shunted along their rail just after the others’. The night monitor paced along the passage. We opened our cases, took out our underwear, folded it away on the shelves in our wardrobes, keeping out the sheets for our narrow beds, we threw the key into the case which we now closed for the week, we put that away in the wardrobe too, and made our beds. Under the institutional lighting our things were no longer ours. We stepped out of our uniforms, hung them up ready for Thursday’s walk, folded our underpants, laid them on the chair, and took out our nightgowns.

Isabelle left the dormitory with her pitcher.

I listen to the tassel of her gown rustling over the linoleum. I hear her fingers’ drumming on the enamel. Her box opposite mine. That’s what I have in front of me. Her coming and going. I watch for them, her comings and goings. Were you tight? Got good and tight? This is what she says when I come in late to the refectory. I’ll flatten that sarcastic smile of hers. I didn’t get tight. I was practicing diminished minor arpeggios. She is scornful because I hide away in the music room. She says that I make a din, that she can hear me from the prep room. It is true: I do practice but all I make is noise. Her again, always her, again her on the stairs. I run into her. I would have undressed slowly if I had known she was at the tap fetching water. Shall I run away? Come back later when she is gone? I won’t go. I am not afraid of her: I hate her. She has her back to me. What nonchalance . . . She knows there is someone right behind her but she will not hurry. I would say she was provoking me if she knew that it was I but she doesn’t know. She is not curious enough even to check who is behind her. I would not have come if I’d known she would be dawdling here. I thought she was far away—she is right here. Soon her pitcher will be full. At last. I know that long, loose hair of hers, there’s nothing new about her hair for she walks about like that in the passage. Excuse me. She said excuse me. She brushed my face with her hair while I was thinking about it. It is beyond belief. She has tossed her hair back so as to send it into my face. Her mass of hair was on my lips. She didn’t know I was behind her and she flicked her hair in my face! She didn’t know I was behind her and she has said excuse me. It is unbelievable. She would not say I’m keeping you, I’m being slow, the tap isn’t working. She tosses her hair at you while asking you to excuse her. The water flows more slowly. She has touched the tap. I will not speak to her, the water has almost stopped, you will not prize a word out of me. You ignore me, I shall ignore you. Why did you want me to wait? Is that what you wanted? I shall not speak to you. If you have time to spare, I have time too.
The monitor has called us from out in the passage, as if we were in league together. Isabelle went out to her.

I heard her lying, explaining to the new monitor that the tap had gone dry.

The monitor is talking to her through the percale curtain: are you eighteen? We are almost the same age, says the monitor. Their conversation is cut short by the whistle of a train escaping from the station that we left at seven. Isabelle soaps her skin. Tight . . . Did you get good and tight? Who can say what she is thinking? This is a girl with something on her mind. She’s dreaming or else she spits; she dreams and works harder than the rest.

“And you, how old are you?” the new monitor asked me.

Isabelle will find out my age. “Seventeen,” I mutter. “Are you in the same class?” asks the monitor. “Yes, in the same class,” replies Isabelle, energetically rinsing out her wash glove. “She’s lying to you,” I shout. “You don’t see she’s making fun of you. I am not in her class and I don’t care.”

“Remember your manners,” says the monitor to me.

I opened my curtain a crack: the supervisor was moving away, returning to his reading in the passage, Isabelle was giggling in her box, another girl was up to something with her sweet wrappers.

“I have strict orders,” whispered the new monitor. “No visitors in the boxes. Each girl in her own.”

We were always under threat of an evening inspection by the headmistress. We would tidy our comb, our nailbrush, our washbowl, and lie down in our anonymous beds as if on a small medical ward. As soon as we had finished washing and tidying, we would present ourselves for the monitor’s inspection, neat and tidy and in bed. Some students offered her pastries, detained her with flattering sweet talk, while Isabelle withdrew into her tomb. As soon as I had recreated my nest in the cold bed, I forgot about Isabelle, but if I woke, I thought of her again, to hate her. She did not dream aloud, her bedstead did not creak. One night, at two o’clock, I got up, crossed the passage, held my breath, and listened to her sleeping. She was not there. She even mocked me in her sleep. I had gripped her curtain. I had stayed there listening. She was gone; she had the last word. I hated her between sleeping and waking: in the morning bell at half past six, in the low tone of her voice, in the splashing and draining sounds as she washed, her hand snapping closed the box of dental paste. All one can hear is her, I told myself stubbornly. I hated the dust from her room, when she let the duster poke under my curtain, when she tapped her fingers on our partitions, when she thrust her fist into her percale curtain. She spoke rarely, she made the movements required of her, in the dormitory, the refectory, in the rows of girls; she cut herself off, brooding in the schoolyard. I wondered what gave her cause for such aloofness. She was studious but without either self-importance or zeal. Often Isabelle would slip my tunic belt undone; she played cool if I grew angry. She would start the day with this childish tease and straight away retie the belt at my back, humiliating me twice over instead of once.

I got up, wary as a smuggler. The new monitor stopped cleaning her nails. I waited. Isabelle, who never coughed, coughed: tonight she had stayed awake. I blocked her out and plunged my arm up to the shoulder into the drab cloth bag hanging in my wardrobe. Hidden inside this bag of dirty laundry were some books and my flashlight. I used to read at night. That evening I got back into bed without any appetite for reading, with the book, with the flashlight. I turned on the flashlight, I gazed lovingly at my Silent Sisters under the chair. The artificial moonlight coming from the monitor’s room sucked the color from the contents of my cell.

I turned out the light; a girl crumpled some paper, I pushed away my book with a disappointed hand. Deader than a corpse, I thought to myself, picturing Isabelle lying stiff as a poker in her nightgown. The book was closed, the flashlight buried in the bedcovers. I put my hands together and prayed wordlessly; I asked for a world unknown to me, I listened, near my stomach, to the haze inside the seashell. The monitor also turned her light out. That lucky girl is asleep, lucky thing, she has a tomb to be lost in. The lucid ticking of my watch on the bedside table made my decision for me. I took up my book again and read beneath the covers.

Someone was spying behind my curtain. Hidden under the cover, I could still hear the inexorable ticktock. A night train left the station, left it to follow the monstrous whistle that was piercing the school’s alien shadows. I threw back the bedcover; I was afraid of the comatose dormitory.

Someone was calling from behind the percale curtain.

I played dead. I pulled the cover back over my head and relit the flashlight.

“,” someone called into my box.

I turned it off.

“What are you doing under your covers?” asked the voice, which I didn’t recognize.

“I’m reading.”

They tore off my sheet and pulled my hair.

“I told you I’m reading!”

“Quietly,” said Isabelle.

Another girl coughed.

“You can tell on me if you like.”

She will not tell on me. I am unfair to her and I know it is unfair to say that to her.

“You weren’t asleep? I thought you were the best sleeper in the dormitory.”

“Softer,” she said.

I whispered too loudly, I wanted to be done with this joy: I was elated to the point of pride.
Visiting me, Isabelle came no further than my percale curtain. I was suspicious of her shyness, suspicious of her long, loose hair in my cell.

“I’m afraid you’re going to say no. Say you’ll say yes,” gasped Isabelle.

I had lit my flashlight; in spite of myself I had some consideration for my visitor.
“Say yes!” whispered Isabelle.

She was pressing a finger down on my dressing table.

She gripped her gown cord, pulling the gown tight around her. Her hair tumbled down over her orchards, her face grew older.

“What are you reading?”

She lifted her finger off the dressing table.

“I was beginning it when you came in.”

I turned out the light because she was looking at my book.

“The name . . . tell me the name of the book.”

“A Happy Man.”

“That’s a title? Is it good?”

“I don’t know. I just began.”

Isabelle turned on her heel; a curtain ring slid along the rail. I thought she might be disappearing back into her tomb. She stopped.

“Come and read in my room.”

She was leaving again, creating a distance between her request and my reply.
“Will you come? Say yes?”

“I don’t know.”

She left my box.

I could not regain my breath or my routine. She went back to her bed, her refuge. I wanted her immobile, lying still while I left my bed, my refuge. Isabelle had seen me with the sheets up to my neck. She did not know that I was wearing a special nightgown, a nightgown all stitched in honeycomb panels. I used to believe that personality came from outside us, from clothes that were different from those of other people. My visitor had crumpled my nightclothes without touching them, without knowing of them. The silk muslin nightgown slipped around my hips with the softness of a cobweb. I put my boarder’s tunic on; I left my box with my wrists held tight in the elasticated cuffs of my regulation smock. The monitor was sleeping. I paused before the percale curtain. I entered.




p.s. Hey. ** Armando, Hi. Right now is not a good time for me, but maybe sometime in the near future. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi Dóra. I read some of your pieces yesterday, and I'm very impressed! It's interesting that the tumblr page has the 'My mind is a crowded place' subtitle since the pieces themselves have this great 'crowded' quality, and that combined with their kind of pell-mell, intense build/tempo is exciting, and is a very hard combo to pull off artfully, I think, which you have done really well. Yeah, a real pleasure, and I look forward to reading new pieces as they appear. And to getting to hang out with you too. Awesome. Have a swell Tuesday. ** Pascal, Hi, P-man. Wow, the online element of your collaborative zine is super interesting and excitingly configured. How do you work together, if you want to say? The meld between you guys is really good. Cool. Thanks a lot for letting us see it. Everyone, very fine writer and longtime d.l. Pascal is ... well, here he is to explain: 'I've been doing a collaboration with an artist over here - his name is erkembode - and we're about to bring out a ziney type pamphlet thing. There's an online element here.' You guys should hop over and look at the work they've done. It's very, very sharp.. Oh, thanks about that film. Is that the one that Dazed & Confused commissioned? Take care, man. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi, D. She's still making films regularly, but I don't think they're getting much movement outside of France or making big waves here. Her very worked-on current face is very, very not a pleasant thing to look at. I think the AIDS rumors about her had also to do with her appearance/character in Guibert's novel/roman a clef 'To the Friend Who Did Not Save My Life'. Your Greenaway piece is out! Great! Excited! Everyone, Mr. Ehrenstein has written a piece (including interview) on/with Peter Greenaway regarding his super-anticipated new film EISENSTEIN IN GUANAJUATO, which many are declaring to be this once singular and important filmmaker's comeback film, and reading David's piece seems like an awfully, awfully good thing to do, and I'm about to, and please join me. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. Herzog's 'Nosferatu' is really wonderful. You'll have true fun with it, I think. ** James, Hi, James. 8 or 9 days in Tokyo will be enough for you to fall in love with the place if you do, for sure. And I envy your getting to do Halloween there. That's something I very much want to do sometime. If you can find donutPony, and not that I have any say in the matter, but you're more than welcome to take him home as far as I'm concerned. ** Statictick, Thanks about the post, man. Hi, N. It's moderately chilly and gray and I don't have much to say either. High five. Sad you had to miss KK and Koestenbaum. I'm really glad the seizures have slunk back into their ... wherever. I hope that holds. Love, me. ** Sypha, Hey. Hong Kong ... interesting, but not hugely so. We mostly just walked around and looked at the buildings, which are either extremely new and tall and skinny or oldish (60s era maybe) and eccentric and colorful and very dirty. I'm glad the editing phase doesn't seem like it's going to be any great shakes then. Exciting. ** Steevee, Hi, Steve. Adjani in 'Possession' is one of the most bonkers film performances ever. I've never seen 'Cosmos'. I'll be interested to hear how that is. ** Paul Curran, Hi, Paul! Thanks! Is Hong Kong like Shanghai? One of the strange or unexpected things to me about HK was that large parts of it felt and looked like they could be anywhere in the world and had nothing overtly 'Chinese' about them, and then other parts were like being plunked down in an old Chinese movie or something. Very jumbled city, I thought. Thanks about the image stack. I know that sluggish, foggy thing very well. Let's race back into our novels. But I think you'll win. ** Liquoredgoat, Hi, D! Oh, yeah, I missed the comment. That happens. I need to remember to recheck for comments after I proofread the p.s. pre-posting. Cool slave responses, man, thanks. As for Adjani, 'Nosferatu' is great. 'Possession' is very worth seeing. Oh, sure, I'll email you, or email me if I space out, and let's do it. I saw on FB about the Arizona acceptance! Awesome news! Big congrats! One down and however many to go? ** Jeremy McFarland, Hi, Jeremy. That lodge was amazing. Almost worth flying all the way to Australia to stay there. Well, that's an extremely long flight, so maybe not, but you know what I mean. Touristy stuff? Hm. Not too much, actually. We did this, which involves walking on this long, raised walkway through the treetops of a forest, which I guess is touristy, but it was great to do. And we did this, which was this very long, kind of scary, mostly transparent cable car ride that ended up in a faux-historical tourist trap village. I think that's all. Cool that you like your classes. It's great that you're learning Chinese. And Theory and Practice of Rhetoric has an intriguing vibe. Being a Teacher's Pet status is a very underrated modus operandi, I think. Oh, there's not a ton to tell about the Leif Garrett hang out. Let's see. It was in the 70s, and I/he/my friend were pretty high, so ... We met up with him at some club, I forget which. We went back to my friend's place, hung out, played records, got high, talked. He was very into himself, kind of smart, good music tastes, .... My friend had had this dream-idea of getting him inebriated enough to have a three-way with us, but that didn't come close to happening. I don't know if he knows about my work. It's possible, I guess. I have no idea. I've never heard anything. My week looks like it'll be pretty busy, yeah. Lots to catch up on post-trip. But it's all good. You'll be busy this week, I bet. Love, me. ** S., Thanks for the welcome. I feel welcomed. I can imagine that you might be able to find strange boys in Bucharest based only on how strange some of the Bucharest-based escorts seem. It does seem like everyone I know who's gotten in Lacan is transformed into a different person by him. It's weird. An Emo story is always a good idea. ** Right. Today I try to turn your attention to a book by the marvelous French author Violette Leduc, and, of course, I hope I succeed. See you tomorrow.

The Sound of 18th-Century Paris

$
0
0
-- from CNRS News




'The musicologist Mylène Pardoen has recreated the background sound environment of central Paris in the 18th century. Her project, presented at an exhibition dedicated to the humanities and social sciences at the Cité des Sciences et de l’Industrie, unites the work of historians and specialists in 3D representations.





'More specifically, the 8’30” video takes the viewer to the heart of the Grand Châtelet district, between the Pont au Change and Pont Notre Dame bridges. “I chose that neighborhood because it concentrates 80% of the background sound environments of Paris in that era, whether through familiar trades—shopkeepers, craftsmen, boatmen, washerwomen on the banks of the Seine, etc.—or the diversity of acoustic possibilities, like the echo heard under a bridge or in a covered passageway,” Pardoen explains. While historical videos with soundtracks are nothing new, this is the first 3D reconstitution based solely on a sonic background: the quality of the sounds (muffled, amplified…) takes into account the heights of the buildings and their construction materials (stone, cob etc.).





'This urban soundscape was recreated based on documents from the period, including Le Tableau de Paris, published in 1781 by Louis-Sebastien Mercier, and the work of historians like Arlette Farge, a specialist on the 18th century, Alain Corbin, known for his research on the history of the senses, and Youri Carbonnier, an authority on houses built on bridges. The audio tour includes sounds like the cackling of birds in the poultry market, the hum of flies drawn to the fishmongers’ stalls, the sound of the loom at the woollen mill that used to stand at one end of the Pont au Change, that of the scrapers in the tanneries on Rue de la Pelleterie, of typesetting at the print shop on Rue de Gesvres… all overlaid with the incessant cries of the seagulls that came to feed on the city’s heaps of waste. In total, the project incorporates 70 sonic tableaux.





'“All of the sounds are natural,” Pardoen points out. “Machine noises, for example, were recorded using authentic antique devices.” Only the sound of the Notre Dame pump, which drew water from the Seine for the city’s consumption, was artificially recreated: the researcher recorded an old-fashioned water mill and reworked the sound based on the (estimated) size of the vanes of the Notre Dame pump.





'Presented to the public on June 16-17 2015 as part of “Innovatives SHS,” a social sciences exhibition at the Cité des Sciences in Paris, the project is mainly intended as a prototype for history museums that might want to showcase their own city’s audio heritage. Developed on a video game platform to facilitate the integration of sound and movement in a 3D reconstruction, it is compatible with all types of digital equipment: computer terminals, tablets, etc. “It is a research project that will continue to evolve,” Pardoen reports. “The next step will be to include the machines and devices that are now missing from the image, and allow the ‘audience’ to stroll freely through the streets of the neighborhood.”'-- The Bretez Project






Plus ...

The Bastille around 1500

The Bastille was initially a fortified gate through which one must stop to enter Paris. Quickly, the main entrance was condemned and the Porte Saint-Antoine was built at the Bastille northern flank.




The view toward South West


Quickly, access to the city of Paris was redesigned next to the Bastille to enhance the defense and facilitate the flow of the city.


The current Boulevard Beaumarchais was built following the embankment of the ditch along the enclosure Charles V.




Le Temple, un site chargé d'histoire et intégralement détruit

Parisian former priory of the Order of Templars established in the twelfth century in the Marais. During the Revolution, the Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem (the Temple established in the fourteenth century) were expelled; Louis XVI and the royal family were imprisoned in the dungeon in 1792 which were still visible in front of the line current Mairie of the 3rd district. With the historian Philippe Simon and meticulous work of graphic designer Michael Douaud, this reconstruction of buildings has been carried out faithfully.




At the time of the Templiers


The gate of the Temple



Part of the Enclos du Temple, the Rotunda of the Temple, built in 1788 by architect Perrard Montreuil, enjoyed extraterritorial privileges granted to this forum. The shops will be rented so the price of gold and there were a refuge bankrupts.


A decree of the First Consul in 1802 permanently establishes the trade in "old clothes, old clothes and rags." The architect Molinos four wooden sheds built between 1809 and 1811 from the Rotunda to the Rue du Temple. Streets are drilled around, with names of Perrée and botanist Du Petit-Thouars. Mecca of old clothes, the market has its own vocabulary, some words have remained as "chick" (client, originally), "Embers" or "dosh" for money.


The dungeon of the Temple was turned into a prison to incarcerate the royal family. Shameful symbol of their painful martyrdom, Napoleon demolished it between 1808 and 1810.


Le Palais de la cité

The largest building on the island of the City, the Palace of the city, now houses the courthouse. Its origin dates back to the conquest of Gaul by the Romans in 52 BC. First-Palais palatium Lutèce- for governor, he became the Paris home of the Merovingian kings after the Franks invaded Gaul.

It was not until the late tenth century that a sovereign settles permanently. Robert II the Pious, the second Capetian king, rebuilt the palace in the adorning of the Saint-Nicolas chapel and the "garden of the king."

Under Louis IX, the chapel was razed and replaced by the Sainte-Chapelle, to accommodate the relics of Christ redeemed at Baldwin of Constantinople. The king also erected the tower of the Reformation. The torture chamber was later renamed the "tower Bonbec". Grand hall of Philip IV the Fair, once decorated with forty-two statues of kings is now the entrance hall of the Conciergerie.

Under Charles V the palace was deserted by kings and renamed Conciergerie. The first public clock in Paris is installed on the facade at the corner of Boulevard du Palais and the Clock Tower Pier. One can still admire the jewel today.








Le pont au Change

Under the reign of Charles the Bald, the Grand-Pont, as opposed to the Petit-Pont, crossed the great arm of the Seine between the Ile de la Cité and the right bank. Rebuilt after a devastating flood, it was renamed the Pont au Change and is accompanied by a second nearby bridge, the Bridge to Millers.

At the time, like the Ponte Vecchio in Florence, Parisian bridges were inhabited and constructed so that it was sometimes impossible to see the water. The Pont au Change its name to the jewelers shops, goldsmiths and changers who controlled régulaient and the debts of agricultural communities on behalf of the banks by forming a built front.




Le petit châtelet

The access to the two bridges that connected the island to the City to the banks of the Seine, were protected from the ninth century by two Châtelets, first in wood and stone. The Grand Châtelet protected access to the Grand Pont (now Pont au Change) and the Petit Châtelet protected access to the Petit Pont.

Their construction is part of the protection of urban policy conducted by Charles the Bald against the Norman incursions. The Roman walls are restored, fortified bridges and their abutments tightened to prevent the passage of boats.

In 1369, under Charles V, the small gatehouse was rebuilt as a real small fort and later served in the provost then remains state prison. It is here that were seen in the time of Louis IX, entrance fees of goods arriving in the city.






L’Hôtel Dieu

The Hôtel-Dieu was founded in 651 and is thus the oldest hospital in the capital. First place of charity, then instead of charity, it does not endorse his hospital function (practice of medicine, education and medical research), at the end of the nineteenth century.




La cathédrale Notre-Dame de Paris

The authors of this synthesis image specifying: "Our Lady was probably polychrome but we are unfortunately unable to determine today how. The colors and painted parts are therefore here that an artist's impression. "

Before the desired work by Baron Haussmann during the transformation of Paris during the Second Empire, the cathedral does not have square. Its implementation will result in the demolition of half-timbered houses dating from the fifteenth century, of Sainte-Geneviève-des-Burning Church and the former Hotel Dieu. The outlines of these buildings are now materialized on the ground by light colored pavers.




La Place de Grève

The Place de Greve in 1803 became the place of City Hall, hosts the "house with pillars' headquarters in the Paris municipality. This space festivals and executions while houses an important commercial port.

Under the reign of Francis I, the "house with the pillars" is substituted by a new building designed by Italian Dominique Boccador: the City Hall, completed only in 1628. He became the seat of the prefecture of the Seine, it will house Haussmann prefect in 1853, the very one that will change the face of the place.








*

p.s. Hey. ** Pascal, Hey, man. Thanks a lot for answering my question. That's super interesting. The online component definitely works beautifully. How is the zine manifesting itself or maybe I mean when? I would love to score one when it's real, obviously. So happy the blog was usable and directive for you. I mean, I guess that's its dream or mine for it. I'm vibing that you're pretty into your new novel, yes? Your comment has that involved/dedicated/kind of exuberant outlay. Oh, White, yes, I think I know the film you mean. Cool. I hope you'll get to see Zac's and my film. Take care, bud. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi, sir. Really excellent and pleasurable piece on/with Greenaway. Kudos. Very interesting about Lacan. I've only read little bits, I'm embarrassed to say. But, yes, in the last several years I've known more people reading him and really into him than I ever have, so something's up. Well, me too, about Adjani's decision to plane her face. She looks so strange now that it has obviously really limited the roles she can play and the quality of the films she's stuck with as a consequence. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi. Oh, my great pleasure, thank you! I know incredibly little about Hungary, embarrassingly. Do you enjoy living there? Are you in a situation there where your work is enhanced and gets support and inspiration and stuff? ** Steevee, Hi. I'll watch for 'The Paternal House'. I feel like maybe the interest in Iranian films in France isn't what it was years ago either, although this is a pretty good city for seeing films from North Africa and the Middle East, I guess because there are so many Parisians who originated there. Anyway, yeah, I'll see if it can be found, thank you! ** Misanthrope, Hi, G. Welcome back. Huffington Post, ha ha. It goes good. The jet lag has been weirdly kind or I guess I mean low-key to me consider the huge time change. Snow, ah, yeah, sorry, but, really, envy. We're 'lucky' to get rain this winter over here. It sucks. Wow, go LPS! That's fantastic news! Good for that guy! Uh, I don't think I did a post on Leduc before. Maybe a long time ago, but ... I don't think so.?** S., Hi. Why weird? Paris is very welcoming, I think. I think. I feel like I hardly ever run into hysterics. I wonder though. It seems like I would remember. I'm so not a hysteric, I don't think. ** Bill, Hi. I can totally imagine. It seemed like a hard city to explore in a non-superficial way. At least within a couple of days. The Chungking elevators scared me. I bee-lined around them. They were the scariest part. I just got the new Evenson in the post too! Sorry about the already grueling week. How rude of it. ** Rewritedept, Hey, you just never know. Friendships are weird. They can reignite completely unexpectedly. You guys might just need breathers. My week so far is busy-ish and not incredibly eventful. Yes, it's nice being home. I'm co-writing the TV script now. It's a long fucking job. I'm fighting the extreme urge to get back into my novel because doing that would swamp everything, and I have to do the everything, but I may just jump back into it anyway because not working on it is driving me a little nuts. I never saw Disney's 'Beauty and the Beast', so I don't know. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. Bonefold looks intriguing from the FB announce. ** Right. Today's post, uh ... I love Paris, duh. I have a big fascination for what it used to be and what it looked like way back when. I indulged that. I've shared a bit of that today. Maybe there are a few people out there who share my fascination. Or maybe not. In any case, that's your front page for Wednesday. See you tomorrow.

3 untranslatable speeches (for Zac)

$
0
0

1.




















2.






















3.





















*

p.s. Hey. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. I've been wanting to re-watch 'La Reine Margot' ever since I made that post. ** Steevee, Hi, S. Did I? That's makes sense. I haven't read 'THE OTHER PARIS' yet. I want to, as I'm a big fan of Luc Sante's writing. As I think I might have mentioned here before, the book has received a fair amount of negative over here, i.e. that it perpetuates a lot of rose-colored, exoticizing cliches about Paris's backstory and romanticizes criminality and poverty in a shopworn way. But talk is talk, and I'm definitely interested to read the book. Yeah, I saw/read that about the Von Trier film getting banned. Those hard right Catholics are really trying to assert their crap vis-à-vis culture here of late, with bizarre success sometimes like this case. The ban thing won't last very long. It'll get overturned in a month or three. But still. ** S., Hi. Yeah, I hardly ever enjoy being in London overall, just in bits and pieces. Wow, some dream. It's amazing to me when people remember their dreams in detail like that. That's never happened to me. 'Strange bird'? Why not, yeah. It just sounds like you're attracted to hysterics maybe. It's the very rare 18 year-old I've ever known who could be described as that. Yeah, wow, I forget how psychological Lacan's thing is. I'm not really so interested in psychology, I guess. It has that generalizing problem big time that I really can't get with or stand. But what you wrote is super interesting, for way sure. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi, Dóra. Yeah, it's pretty important to have access to like-minds and comrades, I think, maybe especially for writers who are stuck albeit happily in solitary for the lengths that writing takes. It can be very helpful to be forced by isolation to write, but escapes when needed are pretty key. Paris is kind of good for me because I still don't understand French all that well, so, in a general way, I'm a stranger and outsider here, but I do have friends and collaborators. If I didn't have them, I couldn't take it. I was in Copenhagen once for a short time, and I really liked it. I think it's my favorite city in Scandinavia. And it seems like really interesting things are happening there culturally, certainly in music 'cos some of the best new bands and 'noise-makers are based there, and in the visual arts too. Anyway, yeah, I liked it quite a lot. So that seems like a very good place to investigate as a future home base. ** Kieran, Hi, Kieran! Great to see you! How have you been? Cool, great, that the Leduc post paid off. Yes, in fact I need to immediately sort out where Helm and Drew McDowell are playing here since I think the gig is very soon. I'm excited too, for McDowell, obviously, and I really like Helm too. Let me know how it was, if you don't mind? ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. There's some recent video game that's set in ancient-ish Paris that Zac was playing of late and whose title I forget but which he and others have said has a really meticulous, impressive, interactive recreation of Paris pre-Haussmann makeover that I really need to play. As you know, I truly and greatly loved 'The Well-Dressed Wound', so, of course, I hope you like it. And I hope the Art101 work goes very well. And that stint is exciting! ** Unknown/Pascal, Hey. Oh, thank you, re: sending the zine. Do I have your email address? I'll check, or send me a quick email, if you don't mind, and I'll shoot my street address back at you. You have a tumblr for you novel? Sweet. Hold on. It looks beautiful. Everyone, Pascal has a tumblr that is related to the novel he's working on, and, so, a kind of novel-related scrapbook. It's called Chapell Mansions, and I just had a peek at it, and it looks lustrous, so you should head over there because why in world not? We don't have a UK gig lined up for our film yet, but the powers-that-be and we are working on it. Yes, I made two gif poems for Zac, and they're collected in my second literary gif book 'Zac's Control Panel', and you can get it by clicking on the icon for the book on this page and then downloading the book for free. And I hope you will because it's one of my favorite things I've ever made, actually. Thanks for asking. My novel is still awaiting me, but with increasingly bated breath. ** Chilly Jay Chill, Hi, Jeff! Yep, I'm back. Mm, we moved around a fair amount. We were in Melbourne the longest, but in two shortish pieces. I didn't take so many photos. Zac did, and I'll see if I can pry some from him. I loved Cemetery of Splendor'. It's up there with his really best ones, I think. Has it not opened in the States yet? A project with Kiddiepunk? That's exciting! Wow, I'll try to pump him for details, or do preempt him and spill the poop, if you want. I saw that you got the Rivette box. Incredible. And, yes, weird timing. Such a huge loss. Great to see you! ** Misanthrope, Apparently I did do a Leduc post before, says Steevee, and I believe him. I generally really like rain except when it's in that merely drizzly, very cold state, which is kind of just annoying, and except when I'm traveling. It rained a ton in Hong Kong, and that tampered with its exploration. ** Sypha, Hi, James. It would be interesting if someone tried to recreate the sound of the Silver Factory without using any of the exciting recordings of the sound there, of which there seem to be many. But by just guessing and doing it like a Foley artist. That would be cool. ** Chris Dankland, Hi, Chris! Yes, I was really excited to see that you put out the book! And I'm excitedly awaiting the moment when I can start reading it, which should be, mm, tomorrow, I think. Yeah, let me ... Everyone, This is big. The extraordinary writer and d.l. Chris Dankland has finally released his very first book! It's called WEED MONKS, and it's a collection of stories, and I just scored it, and you can score it too for free or through 'naming (and paying) a fair price of your choice' by clicking this link. And you so should, as I surely don't need to even mention. Dank land seriously rocks, so get rocked! So long-waited and awesome! I've experienced, I think, two VR/occulus rift things. Interesting, tons of promise, obviously. Definite bugs still be worked out. It still really taxes and exhausts the eyes quickly. And, for me at least, it didn't ever become anything more transcendent than you wearing a cumbersome headset and looking at a cool trick. But that'll get sorted out, obviously. Thanks about 'SiH'. That Ryu Murakami interview got me in big trouble with his people. Well, not 'big', but they were very not into that interview. But that was exactly what it was like, I swear. My Thursday's good so far. There's a two-day symposium here on Eileen Myles's work that starts today, and I'm going to be there most of today and this evening. Should be interesting. Plus, I'll get to see Eileen, and she's awesome. Hope your Thursday nails it. ** Rewritedept, Oh, kind of. Sort of. Re: Belle, I mean. Adjani is/was skinnier and paler and a lot less friendly looking. Maybe you should try writing flash fiction. Maybe that would work better with your particular attention span? Oh, wow, thanks for all those kinds words, man. Thank you for holding up your end too! ** Thomas Moronic, Hi, T! That does sound like a busy week. Whoa, that job interview sounds serious. Obviously, I hope they're wise enough to recognize your perfection re: that gig. It sounds like a very labor intensive position. Would it be greatly more involving and time consuming than your current job? Hugely, crushingly crossed fingers, my pal. Let me/us know what happens, okay? Love, me. ** Okay. Do you feel like translating three untranslatable speeches? If so, today is your post. See you tomorrow.

Please welcome to the world ... Brian Evenson A Collapse of Horses (Coffee House Press)

$
0
0




'When Brian Evenson’s first book, Altmann’s Tongue, came out in 1994, it made barely a ripple in the centers of established literary might. It swiftly created a small and cultish buzz, but critics didn’t seem to know what to do with this bizarre collection of twenty-eight taut, almost relentlessly brutal short stories—here a boy finds his stepfather dead, his mouth stuffed with bees and sewn shut with carpet thread, there a cheerful skeleton named Bone Job rattles down the road in search of God—and a cerebral novella that seemed to borrow as much from the nouveau roman as the stories did from Hieronymus Bosch. When not ignored completely, Evenson was judged a slightly distasteful curiosity. In a capsule review, the Los Angeles Times nervously conceded that “there is a talent here,” albeit, “an eldritch one.”

'In faraway Utah, though, Altmann’s Tongue was taken quite seriously. For Brian Evenson is something of an odd bird, an eldritch one even. Not only the author of fictions whose emotionless violence mocks human flesh, Evenson was also a Mormon of no little piety. Raised in quiet, conservative, church-going Provo, he was at one point even a member of the high priesthood of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. To thicken the brew, Evenson is also a scholar with a Ph.D. in critical theory. He was one of the main players in the brief flap over Gordon Lish’s influence on Raymond Carver a few years back, and has just published a monograph on Robert Coover’s fiction.

'It was in Provo, where the then twenty-seven-year-old Evenson had just begun teaching in Brigham Young University’s English department, that Evenson would receive his harshest reviews. In the fall of 1994, a few months after its publication, a Brigham Young student wrote a letter to Mormon authorities labeling Altmann’s Tongue “a showcase of graphic, disgusting, pointless violence.” She only made it to page eighty four—the conclusion of the aforementioned death-by-bees-in-the-sewn-up-mouth story, called “Stung,” which ends with more than a suggestion of incest—before she had to quit, feeling “like someone who has eaten something poisonous and is desperate to get rid of it.” She was, she wrote, “terrified to think that a man who is capable of creating and perpetrating this kind of mental imagery on others was able to be hired as a professor at BYU.”

'By spring, shortly after Evenson won an NEA grant on the merits of one of the stories in Altmann’s Tongue (“The Munich Window,” a wry tale narrated by a man who, having murdered his wife years ago, is grudgingly called back to murder his daughter as well), a university spokesman had told the Deseret News, “We don’t want this kind of stuff coming out of this institution. We are not talking about literature in general. We’re talking about extreme, brutal, sadistic, and violent depictions of violence.” University and church officials alike made it clear to Evenson that if he kept writing similar works he would not only lose his job, but might face excommunication from the church, a cataclysm for a devout believer.

'Evenson chose to leave Brigham Young. He has since published two novels and two more short story collections, each as uncompromisingly sanguineous as the first, with Contagion, the most recent collection, surpassing it by far in sophistication and complexity. “I don’t want to have to make a choice between the Mormon Church and my work,” he told the London Times in 1997, “but if I do I will be on the side of art, even though I still have my faith.” Even on a second or third read, Altmann’s Tongue, which was reissued by the University of Nebraska Press last year with a new introduction by the philosopher Alfonso Lingis, is still a profoundly unsettling book, shocking as much for the rawness and vitality of its prose and for the mythic strangeness of the world it depicts as for any of the variety of corporeal indignities perpetrated therein. It is a world not only of violence, but of profound affectlessness, in which death and mutilation appear with all the banality of a dirty shoe. It is at times a world recognizably our own (Altmann, after all, is the name taken by Klaus Barbie, the onetime “Butcher of Lyons,” while in hiding in Bolivia), at times a nightmarescape of desert fortresses and walking dead, peopled with characters bearing names like Ivar the Boneless, Hébé, Bosephus.

'Some of the stories are bare and simply bleak. In “The Father, Unblinking,” a man finds his daughter dead of fever and secretly buries her in a corner of the barn. “You seen your little lullaby?” his wife asks. “I haen’t seen her,” he lies, and runs off searching for a shovel. Some are cruelly comic, like “Killing Cats,” about a chirpy couple who enlist the sublimely passive narrator’s help in disposing of their pets: When the husband “saw the cats climb up there to lick the plates, he wanted to ‘blow their furry bodies right off the table.’ He had wanted to ‘blast the cats away’ for quite some time, he said, Checkers most of all, he said, but Oreo and Champ were no exception.” Or “The Boly Stories”—three tales of murderous rural cretins, relayed in an almost slapstick vernacular (“Boly looked up and got a spatter of blood eyewise. He woped the eye clean and seed other blood red-spatter down on the leaves around him and on him too.”), like Cormac McCarthy’s Appalachian novels perversely bred with a Donald Barthelme yarn and fed raw to Gordon Lish.

'Some of the stories are simply creepy. “Having sewn Jarry’s eyelids shut, Hébé found himself at a loss as to how to proceed,” begins one, which doesn’t go much further than that. Others are creepily religious, like the title story, which begins, “After I had killed Altmann, I stood near Altmann’s corpse watching the steam of the mud rising around it, obscuring what had once been Altmann. Horst was whispering to me. ‘You must eat his tongue. If you eat his tongue, it will make you wise,’” and, its final sentence reveals, is narrated by a vulture, or an angel, or perhaps a winged demon. The starkly minimalist “After Omaha” depicts a scene from a war between men and angels (or maybe vultures, or winged demons): The protagonists hang bacon from the trees, cut the lights, and crouch in wait “for the dull flapping of heavy holy wings.” Three interconnected stories portray, in gore-stained Borgesian allegory, the inhabitants of a lone fortress who declare themselves under siege, and commence to devour one another. Another lightheartedly depicts the travails of Bone Job, a skeletal sort—“He ate rot and tree mold, shat grubs and maggots. He swabbed the insides of his ribs clean with handfuls of grass. Masticated mint leaves worked miracles for his breath”—as he wanders in search of God and a coveted Redline axe.

'In response to his accusers at Brigham Young, Evenson declared his work to be in fact “uncompromisingly moral.” Altmann’s Tongue, he wrote at the time in a thirteen-page apologia, was an attempt “to paint violence in its true colors and to let it reveal for itself how terrible it is.” The stories offer, he wrote, “a violence that cannot be enjoyed—in response to the kind of glamorization of violence that television and movies provide.” It’s no surprise, really, that his attackers were unconvinced. If their analysis (bad literary images = bad man) lacked sophistication, Evenson’s seemed disingenuous. Certainly he does portray violence shorn of all context—ideological, religious, or even narrative that might render it meaningful, and in doing so bares its full horror. And while perhaps only a deeply moral individual could be capable of creating—or even recognizing—a world so fully stripped of moral content, there is far too much humor in these stories, too much aesthetic delight in the syntax of even the most gruesome episodes, for Evenson to pass himself off as a simple pedant.

'A few years later, in an interview with Story Quarterly, Evenson gave a more interesting account of his work. “My stories have little explicit reference to my belief system or to any belief system that might save the characters from the immediacy of their existence,” he said. “Religion and morality, if present at all, are present in the reader’s recognition of their absence.” This of course still leaves plenty of room for didacticism, but it wasn’t Sunday-school homiletics that Evenson was after. “The religion my fiction offers, which is a religion of the collapse of the ethical will, is hopeless from the start: It will convert nobody.” That, however, is the point, or a good part of it. “Good writing unsettles,” Evenson said. “It causes rifts and gaps in belief which make belief more complex and more textured, more real.”

'It is hard not to see Evenson’s work in part as rebellion, as an attempt to cleave some rifts in the unrelenting cheeriness of contemporary Mormonism, a culture of firm handshakes and toothy smiles stretched hopefully over a bloody and painful history. That history, of course, is no more or less violent (or beset by excesses of kitsch-induced optimism) than that of the American West, which provides the setting for much of Evenson’s fiction. The unending barrenness of the Western deserts—in which blood evaporates as quickly as water and corpses surrender themselves swiftly to sun, buzzards, and sand, in which the forces of nature are neither kind nor gentle and God, if deemed present at all, can be discovered only through the manifest evidence of his cruelty—provides a convenient metaphoric backdrop, the vicious sun chasing all comfort of shade from even the dark night of the soul.'-- Ben Ehrenreich, The Believer



_____
Further

Brian Evenson Website
BE @ goodreads
'The Bad Mormon'
BE interviewed @ Bookslut
'Brian Evenson: an introduction'
'CONFRONTING THE MURMUR IN BRIAN EVENSON’S LAST DAYS'
'Younger', by Brian Evenson
BE interviewed @ Tin House
'Brian Evenson ou la raison du plus fou'
BE @ Granta
'Laureate of Violence'
'Brian Evenson on Ed the Happy Clown'
'How Brian Evenson upends the Conventions of Fiction'
'Brian Evenson on Samuel Beckett’s Molloy'
'Doing Without'
Podcast: BE on The Bat Segundo Show
'What It Would Be Like to Fall'
'Insistence on Making Something New'
'Brian Evenson: Strange (But Never Gratuitous)'
'Brian Evenson on the Imperatives of the Modern Horror Film'
Buy 'A Collapse of Horses'



____
Extras




&Now Conference: Brian Evenson, 10/16/09


Brian Evenson Reading @ The Center for Fiction


Brian Evenson- UHV/ABR Reading Series


Reading Brian Evenson to my 4 year old



______
Interview
from Bookforum




Michael Miller: I had a hall-of-mirrors moment when I read the final story of your new book, because it replicates the book’s first story, but at a slant—both of them feature two characters, on horseback, seemingly on a postapocalyptic frontier. One of the characters is bleeding, and disappears, and then returns in a very menacing way. But the stories also contradict one another—the characters have different names, for starters. They overlap, but they also clash. It’s almost as if one story is a dream within the dream described in another story. It’s very different from, say, John Barth’s Lost in the Funhouse, but there is a kind of baffling narrative circuitry there.

Brian Evenson: Yeah, that’s something I do a lot in my work, and as you say, in a very different way from Barth—if it’s metafiction, it’s a much gentler and less insistent kind of metafiction, although “gentle” is the wrong word because of the kind of stories they are. I feel that with the first and the last stories having those echoes, the effect is to make you feel that you have these two realities that seem like they may be meshed, or one may be a product of the other, and it’s impossible to really sort out which is more real. I hope it’s something that eats away at you as a reader.

MM: It does. There’s a sense that information becomes contaminated as it moves along. In “The Report,” a man in solitary confinement hears what he thinks is a message tapped out in the cell that he thinks is next to his. He taps it out himself, and hopes that the message will make its way through the entire prison and return to him. The funny thing is that he doesn’t know what the message is, or if it’s a message at all.

BE: It’s like a prison version of the game “telephone,” with the difference being that you don’t know if someone is actually whispering something to start it off. There’s a lot of uncertainty in that story. He’s obsessed with the report that he was required to submit to the authorities, and he’s obsessed with why and if that report led to his imprisonment. What did he do wrong? There is this sense, especially in that piece, that communication is a little bit incomprehensible, that you don’t know what exactly you’ve communicated to someone. But even in this confusion, whatever it is he’s communicated or miscommunicated still has serious consequences.

MM: There’s uncertainty throughout the book. In the title story, the narrator has three kids or four kids—it seems to depend on the day. His house seems to be constantly changing shape. He’s very confused about what’s real. Would you say that your stories rely on a dominant version of reality? Or is it more of a blending or coexistence of various realities?

BE: I think it’s more a coexistence, and it’s a very uncomfortable coexistence. I think, as humans, we like to feel like there are certain things that are stable, that we can hold on to, that are real. That story is about someone who has these basic things that he no longer can trust—his intense mistrust of his house, the fact that his children seem to be one day three and another day four. And so for him, there’s this kind of panic—he thinks that he has to do something to force reality to be what it needs to be, to hold still and behave. And of course that doesn’t work for him. I don’t really think that in these stories one version of reality is real and the others are not. I’m interested in the way in which one “reality” can compromise another. I go for intense ambiguity, where you just don’t know what the stable ground is.

MM: Like the story “Dust”—Orvar, the protagonist and the head of security on a space station, is trying, and failing, to figure out who is murdering everyone. All of which is complicated by the fact that they might be running out of oxygen, and they might be hallucinating. Also, there’s the mysterious dust that’s accumulating—maybe, they wonder, it’s controlling their minds...

BE: Are we running out of oxygen or are we not? Am I paranoid or is there something that’s in the air that’s doing something to me? He can’t really decide on these basic questions. And the reasoning he builds is so contingent that it’s hard to know exactly what the truth is. Orvar even thinks of one character as being another character for quite a while; he’s told he’s wrong, but even then he has to think of this character as the guy who isn’t the person he thought he was. So there are these moments where characters have to backtrack or sort things out again, but they still try, desperately, to make some sense of the world. What other choice is there?

MM: A lot of your stories are very isolated, set in jails, in space stations, on cult compounds. The confined settings feel very controlled, but then that sense slips away, and it’s hard to pinpoint just when things go awry. It feels like the transitions are evoked not just with direct statements and concrete description but also through tone.

BE: You, as a reader, don’t really know what’s happening until it’s quite a bit too late, which is the case for the characters as well. There are a lot of palpable details in the stories, so that you get the sense of solidity or stability. When that’s taken away there’s more of an impact. Even then, there are still things you can hold on to, there are a lot of details about bodies, some of them gruesome, there are a lot of details in terms of the physical space and the way the space is built, and there are a lot of claustrophobic details in the way that things are laid out.

MM: There’s a lot of bodily harm in these stories. One character says to another, “It’s just a story. A story can’t hurt.” But it’s pretty clear that stories can inflict pain in your work.

BE: Yeah, I think that’s true. [Laughs]

MM: The new book is coming out at the same time as new editions of three of your older novels, with introductions by Samuel R. Delany, Matt Bell, and Peter Straub. Did this give you an opportunity to see how your fiction has changed over the years?

BE: The oldest book is Father of Lies, which was ’98, and I hadn't looked at it for probably ten years, maybe a little longer than that. There’s a funny thing that happens where if you’ve written something and enough time has gone by, you start to remember it in a different way. It was very strange to read back over that and to both know it and not know it at the same time. Last Days is a little more recent, 2009, but you know that’s the book that has the most bodily harm, and it’s the most manic, a personal favorite. The Open Curtain, which came in between, is a little more sober. I think that’s the book that really teaches people how to read my fiction.

MM: Why is that?

BE: Because for a good part of it, it feels like a realistic novel. I think it kind of brings you into a realistic world, and then takes that world apart. It spends its first section building up the world pretty solidly, and then in the second section you start to see cracks opening in it, but it’s really not until the final section that you’re suddenly in a very different space. It’s a little more slowly done than in some of my stories. Ultimately, I think it’s a pretty disturbing book, but I also think it’s a little bit like getting into a warm bath and then having the temperature gradually increased to boiling.

MM: Before Last Days even starts, the main character, a detective named Kline, has had his hand cut off by an intruder. On the first page he’s invited, menacingly, to solve a murder at a Christian sect that valorizes amputations, based on a line from the New Testament. It really hits the ground running.

BE: I like Last Days a lot, but it’s very madcap. It is a reflection on what it means to be human, I think, and to what degree we do or don’t lose our humanity according to our actions. But it’s a very weird way of going about talking about those things.

MM: In the afterword to The Open Curtain, you talk about leaving the Mormon church, which you had been a part of all your life. Did leaving have an effect on your writing?

BE: You know, I think it has. All three of those novels have an interest in religion. Father of Lies is the most aggressive about it, and it is a fairly straightforward critique of religious authority—it was written when I was preparing to leave Mormonism. The Open Curtain is about a murder committed by a Mormon, but it ends up being about something a lot broader than that: the relation of madness and culture, I guess. And Last Days, the religion there is not really an identifiable religion—it ends up being more about community, and how communities come together. That book was strange to write because I became very sympathetic to the religious groups in it, to the Mutilates. These religions that really focus on one line from the Bible become very eccentric and very interesting.

MM: I heard that you’re teaching a class on horror fiction in Transylvania this summer. That’s interesting. Do you identify as a horror writer?

BE: I do and I don’t. I see why people position me that way. I guess I’m somewhere between literature and horror, happily straddling both.



__
Book

Brian Evenson A Collapse of Horses
Coffee House Press

'With minimalist literary horror, Brian Evenson’s stories work a nightmare axis of doubt, paranoia, and every day life.

'A stuffed bear’s heart beats with the rhythm of a dead baby, Reno keeps receding to the east no matter how far you drive, and in a mine on another planet, the dust won’t stop seeping in. In these stories, Evenson unsettles us with the everyday and the extraordinary—the terror of living with the knowledge of all we cannot know.'-- Coffee House Press


_____
Excerpt
from The American Reader


A Collapse of Horses

I am certain nobody in my family survived. I am certain they burned, that their faces blackened and bubbled, just as did my own. But in their case they did not recover, but perished. You are not one of them, you cannot be, for if you were you would be dead. Why you choose to pretend to be, and what you hope to gain from it: this is what interests me.


x


Now it is your turn to listen to me, to listen to my proofs, though I know you will not be convinced. Imagine this: walking through the countryside one day you come across a paddock. Lying there on their sides, in the dust, unnaturally still, are four horses. All four are prone, with no horses standing. They do not breathe and do not, as far as you can see, move. They are, to all appearances, dead. And yet, on the edge of the paddock, not twenty yards distant, a man fills their trough with water. Are the horses alive and appearances deceptive? Has the man simply not yet turned to see that the horses are dead? Or has he been so shaken by what he has seen that he doesn’t know what to do but proceed as if nothing has happened?

If you turn and walk hurriedly on, leaving before anything decisive happens, what do the horses become for you? They remain both alive and dead, which makes them not quite alive, nor quite dead.

And what, in turn, carrying that paradoxical knowledge in your head, does that make you?


x


I do not think of myself as special, as anything but ordinary. I completed a degree at a third-tier university housed in the town where I grew up. I graduated safely ensconced in the middle of my class. I found passable employment in the same town. I met a woman, married her, had children with her—three or perhaps four, there is some disagreement on that score—and then the two of us fell gradually and gently out of love.

Then came an incident at work, an accident, a so-called freak one. It left me with a broken skull and, for a short time, a certain amount of confusion. I awoke in an unfamiliar place to find myself strapped down. It seemed to me—I will admit this too—it seemed for some time, hours at least, perhaps even days, that I was not in a hospital at all, but in a mental facility.

But my wife, faithful and everpresent, slowly soothed me into a different understanding of my circumstances. My limbs, she insisted, were restrained simply because I had been delirious. Now that I no longer was, the straps could be loosened. Not quite yet, but soon. There was nothing to worry about. I just had to calm down. Soon, everything would return to normal.


x


In some ways, I suppose everything did. Or at least tried to. After the accident, I received some minor compensation from my employer, and was sent out to pasture. Such was the situation. Myself, my wife, my children, at the beginning of a hot and sweltering summer, crammed in the house together with nowhere to go.

I would awaken each day to find the house different from how it had been the day before. A door was in the wrong place, a window had stretched a few inches longer than it had been when I had gone to bed the night before, the light switch, I was certain, had been forced half an inch to the right. Always just a small thing, almost nothing at all, just enough for me to notice.

In the beginning, I tried to point these changes out to my wife. She seemed puzzled at first, and then she became somewhat evasive in her responses. For a time, part of me believed her responsible: perhaps she had developed some deft technique for quickly changing and modifying the house. But another part of me felt certain, or nearly so, that this was impossible. And as time went on, my wife’s evasiveness took on a certain wariness, even fear. This convinced me that not only was she not changing the house, but that daily her mind simply adjusted to the changed world and dubbed it the same. She literally could not see the differences I saw.

Just as she could not see that sometimes we had three children and sometimes four. No, she could only ever see three. Or perhaps four. To be honest, I don’t remember how many she saw. But the point was, as long as we were in the house there were sometimes three children and sometimes four. But that was due to the idiosyncrasies of the house as well. I would not know how many children there would be until I went from room to room. Sometimes the room at the end of the hall was narrow and had one bed in it, other times it had grown large in the night and had two. I would count the number of beds each morning when I woke up and sometimes there would be three, sometimes four. From there, I could extrapolate how many children I had, and I found this a more reliable method than trying to count the children themselves. I would never know how much of a father I was until I counted beds.

I could not discuss this with my wife. When I tried to lay out my proofs for her, she thought I was joking. Quickly, however, she decided it was an indication of a troubled mental state, and insisted I seek treatment—which under duress I did. To little avail. The only thing the treatment convinced me of was that there were certain things that one shouldn’t say even to one’s spouse, things that they are just not ready—and may never be ready—to hear.

My children were not ready for it either. The few times I tried to fulfill my duties as a father and sit them down to tell them the sobering truth, that sometimes one of them didn’t exist, unless it was that sometimes one of them existed twice, I got nowhere. Or less than nowhere: confusion, tears, panic. And, after they reported back to my wife, more threats of treatment.


x


What, then, was the truth of the situation? Why was I the only one who could see the house changing? What were my obligations to my family in terms of helping them see and understand? How was I to help them if they did not desire to be helped?

Being a sensible man, a part of me couldn’t help but wonder if what I was experiencing had any relation to reality at all. Perhaps there was something wrong with me. Perhaps, I tried to believe, the accident had changed me. I did try my level best, or nearly so, to see things their way. I tried to ignore the lurch reality took each morning, the way the house was not exactly the house it had been the night before, as if someone had moved us to a similar but not quite identical house as we slept. Perhaps they had. I tried to believe that I had three, not four, children. And when that did not work, that I had four, not three, children. And when that didn’t work, that there was no correlation between children and beds, to turn a blind eye to that room at the end of the hall and the way it kept expanding out or collapsing in like a lung. But nothing seemed to work. I could not believe.


x


Perhaps if we moved, things would be different. Perhaps the house was, in some manner or other, alive. Or haunted maybe. Or just wrong. But when I raised the idea of moving with my wife, she coughed out a strange barking laugh before enumerating all the reasons this was a bad idea. There was no money and little prospect of any coming in now that I’d had my accident and lost my job. We’d bought the house recently enough that we would take a substantial loss if we sold it. We simply could not afford to move. And besides, what was wrong with the house? It was a perfectly good house.

How could I argue with this? From her perspective of course she was right, there was no reason to leave. For her there was nothing wrong with the house—how could there be? Houses don’t change on their own, she told me indignantly: this was not something that reason could allow.

But for me that was exactly the problem. The house, for reasons I didn’t understand, wasn’t acting like a house.


x


I spent days thinking, mulling over what to do. To get away from the house, I wandered alone in the countryside. If I walked long enough, I could return home sufficiently exhausted to sleep rather than spending much of the night on watch, trying to capture the moment when parts of the house changed. For a long time I thought that might be enough. That if I spent as little time in the house as possible and returned only when exhausted, I could bring myself not to think about how unsound the house was. That I would wake up sufficiently hazy to no longer care what was where and how it differed from before.

That might have gone on for a long time—even forever or the equivalent. But then in my walks I stumbled upon, or perhaps was led to, something. It was a paddock. I saw horses lying in the dirt, seemingly dead. They couldn’t be dead, could they? I looked to see if I could tell if they were breathing and found I could not. I could not say honestly if they were dead or alive, and I still cannot say. I noticed a man on the far side of the paddock filling their trough with water, facing away from them, and wondered if he had seen the horses behind him, and if not, when he turned, whether he would be as unsettled as I. Would he approach them and determine they were dead, or would his approach startle them to life? Or had he seen them dead already and had his mind been unable to take it in?

For a moment I waited. But at the time, in the moment, there seemed something more terrible to me about the idea of knowing for certain that the horses were dead than there was about not knowing whether they were dead or alive. And so I hastily left, not realizing that to escape a moment of potential discomfort I was leaving them forever in my head as not quite dead but, in another sense, nearly alive. That to leave as I had was to assume the place of the man beside the trough, but without ever being able to turn and learn the truth.


x


In the days that followed, that image haunted me. I turned it over, scrutinized it, peered at every facet of it, trying to see if there was something I had missed, if there was a clue that would sway me toward believing the horses were alive or believing they were dead. If there was a clue to reveal to me that the man beside the trough knew more than I had believed. To no avail. The problem remained insolubly balanced. If I went back, I couldn’t help asking myself, would anything have changed? Would the horses still, even now, be lying there? If they were, would they have begun to decay in a way that would prove them dead? Or would they be exactly as I had last seen them, including the man still filling the trough? What a terrifying thought.

Since I’d stumbled upon the paddock, I didn’t know exactly where it was. Every walk I went on, even every step I took away from the house, I risked stumbling onto it again. I began walking slower, stopping frequently, scrutinizing my surroundings and shying away from any area that might remotely harbor a paddock. But after a while I deemed even that insufficiently safe, and I found myself hardly able to leave the house.

And yet with the house always changing, I couldn’t remain there either. There was, I gradually realized, a simple choice: either I would have to steel myself and return and confront the horses or I would have to confront the house.

Either horse or house, either house or horse—but what sort of choice was that really? The words were hardly different, pronounced more or less the same, with one letter only having accidentally been dialed up too high or too low in the alphabet. No, I came to feel, by going out to avoid the house and finding the horses I had, in a manner of speaking, simply found again the house. It was, it must be, that the prone horses were there for me, to teach a lesson to me, that they were meant to tell me something about their near namesake, the house.

The devastation of that scene, the collapse of the horses, gnawed on me. It was telling me something. Something I wasn’t sure I wanted to hear.


x


At first, part of me resisted the idea. No, I told myself, it was too extreme a step. Lives were at stake. The lives of my wife and of at least three children. The risks were too great.

But what was I to do? In my mind I kept seeing the collapsed horses and I felt my thoughts again churn over their state. Were they alive or were they dead? I kept imagining myself there at the trough, paralyzed, unable to turn and look, and it came to seem to me my perpetual condition. In my worst moments, it seemed the state not only of me but of the whole world, with all of us on the verge of turning around and finding the dead behind us. And from there, I slipped back to the house—which, like the horses, seemed in a sort of suspended state: I knew it was changing, that something strange was happening, I was sure of that at least, but I didn’t know how or what the changes meant, and I couldn’t make anyone else see them. When it came to the house, I tried to convince myself, I could see what others could not, but the rest of the world was like the man filling the horse trough, unable to see the fallen horses.

Thinking this naturally led me away from the idea of the house and back instead to the horses. What I should have done, I told myself, was to have thrown a rock. I should have stooped and scraped the dirt until my fingers closed around a stone, and then shied it at one of the horses, waiting either for the meaty thud of dead flesh or the shudder and annoyed whicker of a struck living horse. Not knowing is something you can only suspend yourself in for the briefest moment. No, even if what you have to face is horrible, is an inexplicably dead herd of horses, even an explicably dead family, it must be faced.

And so I turned away from the house and went back to look for the paddock, steeling myself for whatever I would find. I was ready, rock in hand. I would find out the truth about the horses, and I would accept it, no matter what it was.

Or at least I would have. But no matter how hard I looked, no matter how long I walked, I could not find the paddock. I walked for miles, days even. I took every road, known and unknown, but it simply wasn’t there.

Was something wrong with me? Had the paddock existed at all? I wondered.

Was it simply something my mind had invented to cope with the problem of the house?

House, horse—horse, house: almost the same word. For all intents and purposes, in this case, it was the same word. I would still throw a rock, so to speak, I told myself, but I would throw that so-called rock not at a horse, but at a house.


x


But still I hesitated, thinking, planning. Night after night I sat imagining coils of smoke writhing around me and then the rising of flames. In my head, I watched myself waiting patiently, calmly, until the flames were at just the right height, and then I began to call out to my family, awakening them, urging them to leave the house. In my head we unfurled sheets through windows and shimmied nimbly to safety. We reached safety every time. I saw our escape so many times in my head, rendered in just the same way, that I realized it would take the smallest effort on my part to jostle it out of the realm of imagination and into the real world. Then the house would be gone and could do me no more damage, and both myself and my family would be safe.


x


I am certain nobody in my family survived. I am certain they burned, that their I had had enough unpleasant interaction with those who desired to give me treatment since my accident, however, that I knew to take steps to protect myself. I would have to make the fire look like an accident. For this purpose, I took up smoking.

I planned carefully. I smoked for a few weeks, just long enough to accustom my wife and children to the idea. They didn’t care for it, but did not try to stop me. Since my accident, they had been shy of me, and rarely tried to stop me from doing anything.

Seemingly as a concession to my wife, I agreed not to smoke in the bedroom. I promised to smoke only outside the house. With the proviso that, if it was too cold to smoke outside I might do so downstairs, near an open window.

During the third, or perhaps fourth, week after I took up smoking, with my wife and children asleep, it was indeed too cold—or at least I judged that I could argue it to have been such if confronted after the fact. So I cracked open the window near the couch and prepared the images in my mind. I would, I told myself, allow my arm to droop, the tip of my cigarette to nudge against the fabric of the couch. And then I would allow first the couch and then the drapes to begin to smoke and catch fire. I would wait until the moment when, in my fantasies, I was myself standing and calling for my wife and children, and then I would do just that and all would be as I had envisioned. Soon my family and I would be safe, and the house would be destroyed.

Once that was done, I thought, perhaps I would find the paddock again as well, with the horses standing this time and clearly alive.


x


And yet, the fabric of the couch did not catch fire, instead only smoldering and stinking, and soon I pressed the cigarette in too deeply and it died. I found and lit another, and when the result was the same I gave up on both the couch and the cigarette.

I turned instead to matches and used them to ignite the drapes. As it turned out, these burned much better, going up all at once and lighting my hair and clothing along with them.

By the time I’d flailed about enough to extinguish my body, the whole room was aflame. Still, I continued with my plan. I tried to call to my wife and children but when I took a breath to do so, my lungs filled with smoke and, choking, I collapsed.


x


I do not know how I lived through the fire. Perhaps my wife dragged me out and then went back for the children and perished only then. When I awoke, I was here, unsure of how I had arrived. My face and body were badly burned, and the pain was excruciating. I asked about my family but the nurse dodged the question, shushed me and only told me I should sleep. This was how I knew my family was dead, that they had been lost in the fire, and that the nurse didn’t know how to tell me. My only consolation was that the house, too, the source of all our problems, had burnt to the ground.

For a time I was kept alone, drugged. How long, I cannot say. Perhaps days, perhaps weeks. Long enough in any case for my burns to slough and heal, for the skin grafts that I must surely have needed to take effect, for my hair to grow fully back. The doctors must have worked very hard on me, for I must admit that except to the most meticulous eye I look exactly as I had before the fire.


x


So, you see, I have the truth straight in my mind and it will not be easy to change. There is little point in you coming to me with these stories, little point in pretending once again that my house remains standing and was never touched by flame. Little point coming here pretending to be my wife, claiming that there was no fire, that you found me lying on the floor in the middle of our living room with my eyes staring fixedly into the air, seemingly unharmed.

No, I have accepted that I am the victim of a tragedy, one of my own design. I know that my family is gone, and though I do not yet understand why you would want to convince me that you are my wife, what you hope to gain, eventually I will. You will let something slip and the game will be over. At worst, you are deliberately trying to deceive me so as to gain something from me. But what? At best, someone has decided this might lessen the blow, that if I can be made to believe my family is not dead, or even just mostly dead and not quite alive, I might be convinced not to surrender to despair.

Trust me, whether you wish me good or ill, I do hope you succeed. I would like to be convinced, I truly would. I would love to open my eyes and suddenly see my family surrounding me, safe and sound. I would even tolerate the fact that the house is still standing, that unfinished business remains between it and myself, that somewhere horses still lie collapsed and waiting to be either alive or dead, that we will all in some senses remain like the man at the trough with our backs turned. I understand what I might have to gain from it, but you, I still do not understand.


x


But do your worst: disrupt my certainty, try to fool me, make me believe. Get me to believe there is nothing dead behind me. If you can make that happen, I think we both agree, then anything is possible.




*

p.s. Hey. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. Yeah, the Catholic group here is very determined and moneyed up, but they can't do all that much. The films they're going after can't be banned in France. 'Ban' is the wrong word. Basically, they challenge a film's rating. In France, even the more explicit films are rated for '16 and over'. What the group does is somehow convince a judge that a bunch of 16 year old Catholic boys are being traumatized by a film. The judge then invalidates the 'over 16' rating, forcing the film's distributor to change the rating to 'over 18', which takes weeks or a couple of months, tops, and then the film is 'back' with the new rating. And they basically only go after films that have long since had their theater runs like 'Antichrist' and 'Blue is the Warmest Color'. So, it's all very pointless and basically just a publicity move, and the films are never actually banned. Their crusade is just a ridiculous waste of time and money, ultimately. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi. Oh, yes, do check out Paris at some point. I'd be happy to meet and steer you towards interesting things, if you like. Thank you a lot about the gif piece. How's your writing and everything else going? Have a lovely Friday. ** Schlix, Hi, Uli! Good to see you, bud. Oh, wow, cool that my gif thing got soundtracked by Pan Sonic. I'm going to try that experiment myself. That's great you went to Strasbourg to see 'I Apologize'. It's the first time that piece has performed in a long time. It's weird 'cos that was our first work made when I had just met Gisele and didn't know her well at all. I think of it as being a really innocent piece in that sense. There's a new cast member in the piece who I haven't seen yet. Anyway, thank you going to the effort to see it. I would be curious to hear what you thought, if you feel like it. ** Tosh Berman, Hi, Tosh. Well, me too. I've lived here for a decade, and I'm still really romantic about Paris, which is I guess why I'm curious to read about Paris in a non-romanticized way, to try to see it like 'actual' Parisians do. ** Sypha, I do remember your intended Warhol novel, yes, of course. Maybe that sketch you made is a work in and of itself? It sounds very interesting. ** S, Ah, new video! Everyone, the maestro of things aka S. has made and made available a new short video called 'Train Kept A'Rollin', which I'm going to decide is named after the Yardbirds version of that song rather than the better known Aerosmith version, and go watch, it. Cool, thanks, about the post. Wow, you're even more romantic about Paris than I am. That's cool. I would say the Marais is a better place to stay. Access-wise. Lacan definitely seems really intense. Or his drastic effect on people I know who read him is. Kind of scary. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. Yeah, right? They almost kind of turn typewriters into beat boxes or something. Good, cool, re: your love for Derek's book. Absolutely! Monday! Wow, that would be excellent! ** Pascal, Hi, P. Mm, Eric Rohmer. I love me some Eric Rohmer. Which film(s)? Really early Fassbinder ... like 'Chinese Roulette' and that era or even earlier? Thank you about the speeches.  xx, me.  ** Chilly Jay Chill, Thanks, man. The only other films I've seen lately were on my long plane flights. Let me see if I can remember. 'Fantastic Four', the second 'Avengers' film finally, 'Bridge of Spies', 'Mr. Holmes', 'Room' (how in the world is that rote, predictable, cinematically nothing movie nominated for best picture?!?!), one of the 'Transporter' films, 'Spectre', 'Irrational Man', the second 'Maze Runners' movie, ... I forget what else. I have tentative plans to finally, finally see the new Malick this evening, which I hope will work out. Oh, and I put together an upcoming Peter Kubelka post, so I was watching his films again. You seen anything really good lately? I'm seeing Kiddiepunk today, so I will ask him. ** Kieran, Hi, K. Thanks a lot. Yeah, I was definitely thinking morse code with the flashlight one, to the point where I even looked up how morse code works and tried to make the gifs send a message by morse code, and they did, in fact, but, even if one went to the effort to figure that out and decode the 'speech', it wasn't very coherent, ha ha. Nice about knowing a slither more now. What a great way to put it. Slither: nice word. Thanks a bunch for the gig report. Okay, that sounds pretty good. I doesn't like it was mindblowing? Good enough. Awesome about observing that hug. Wow. I don't think I know Apostille. I'll start with the video link and get on their case. Thanks a lot, man! Have a splendid Friday! ** Steevee, Hi, Steve. I haven't seen 'Mysterious Object at Noon'. Interesting. I'll look for it. Really nice title, obviously. ** Misanthrope, Hi, G. Yeah, I was wandering around in exactly that kind of rain yesterday, and I will now double-up on my disliking decree. How hard did you hit those dream guys? Did you fly to London to escape prosecution, I guess I'm asking? 8-pt type! Oh, your poor thing. Hugs. ** Postitbreakup, Hi, Josh. Aw, thanks, my friend. I think he does. Ha ha, well, Zac is one of those people who is kind of a walking-talking gift, so him giving gifts is pretty easy. Have a good day, buddy. ** Okay. There's a new Brian Evenson book just coming out now, and I thought that was exciting enough to use the blog to help usher the thing into our earthly realm, and so I did, obviously. See you tomorrow.

Gig #94: Of late 31: OG Maco, Immune, Dark Actors, Blithe Field, 400PPM, Surgeon, Eric Copeland, Sainkho Namtchylak, Lycus, Deantoni Parks, Matt Karmil, Lucretia Dalt, Anna Meredith, Aaron David Ross, Samuel Kerridge, Flying Lotus

$
0
0












______________
OG MacoNorth Face
'Quality Control co-owner Pierre “Pee” Thomas has gone so far as to call Maco a “black punk rock artist,” and the comparison is not without basis. We’ve already addressed his decidedly fuck-you approach to PR issues, and like a singer in a hardcore band, Maco’s vocal performances revel in the entropy of base emotion, a clamorous performance of the enraged, contradictory subjectivity that emerges when your only route to self-expression is through a culture of living memehood that co-opts your experience and relates it in a way that alienates you from your own experience. Maco is not immune to the flex escalation and fascist aestheticization emanating from his home city, but he pushes the emotive boundaries of that selfsame scene from within its constrictions.'-- Nick Henderson







______________
ImmuneNew Years Eve
'A mostly anonymous and reserved figure overall, Immune dropped his cult-revered debut album Night Visions with us in late 2014, and after a mostly quiet year in the shadows returns back with his sophomore follow up Breathless. As mentioned in a recent interview with Oscob, Immune worked on this album throughout 2015, taking his laptop out around the city of London and working on his album in parks, bars and coffee shops with just a pair of headphones and a copy of Reason 5. And the sound of an animated metropolis bustling with life as he looked on dreaming throughout that year, is exactly the sonic picture that this album paints. Breathless takes the ideas from Night Visions and returns to them with better focus and a more refined artistic outlook. It’s darker and at times more jarring album which tells a subtle story, but the album flows like an immense dream from beginning to end, putting the audience directly in Immune’s world for its duration.'-- Dreamcatcher






______________
Dark ActorsBlack Maria
'At the heart of Dark Actors – a project that has been evolving for several years, or so it seems, sits the techno-wizard Mike Eastwood, once the guiding technical light of Factory Records and, levelly, A Certain Ratio. Known as Mikey in the Factory Office, and as producer Moist elsewhere, he seemed always an amiable fountain of electro-knowledge. 'Black Maria' opens the show. A tirade of observant journalese or conspiracy babble, depending on your stance, it uses a cartoon image of the old police tactical control van – 'Black Maria'– as it's central image. This is cemented by the simplistic accompanying video which depicts the vehicle crawling through a straight line of lyric. Hypnotic indeed as image, lyric and growl combine to send your thoughts scuttling back through Britain's dark governing heart, then and now. That is the message. Then as now.'-- The Quietus






_________________
Blithe FieldIn the Tunnels
'Blithe Field’s Face Always Toward the Sun continues the ambient musings of Spencer Radcliffe, whose Brown Horse cassette split with R.L. Kelly was a killer collection of sharp songwriting and rolling sonic chaos. His other, more emo-leaning work as California Furniture in 2013 further affirmed his songwriting chops, but Blithe Field remains Radcliffe’s solely instrumental effort. From his phenomenal split with Ricky Eat Acid in 2012 to a rich string of incredible tape collages, the Chicago musician has built something masterful through the years, looped euphoria in hazy, flattened bliss. Pairing the localized ambient tradition with that special Orchid Tapes blend of lush bedroom amateurism, Blithe Field builds its own stunning, hazy world within the Ohio town, crafting a heartbreaking collage of youth, family, intimacy, and togetherness from the ground up. Like James Joyce’s Dublin or Lou Reed’s New York, Radcliffe’s Athens is its own universe, a collegiate utopia in art, vibrant and overflowing, foam-drenched and howling on the lawn, the first big weekend of the year.'-- Rob Arcand






____________
400PPMChorleywood Bread
'Shawn O'Sullivan's music comes in many guises, but the common threads are easy to tease out. With one or two exceptions—a house-leaning EP on WT Records, for instance—the New Yorker's records tend to go between drone-layered techno and a spacious, immersive sound akin to Further Reductions, the duo of O'Sullivan and Katie Rose. Just-In-Time, O'Sullivan's second 400PPM record, underscores how slippery his various masks can be—it's a very different animal from its Avian predecessor, Non Nocere. Where that was basically a Shawn O'Sullivan megamix—with rich Further Reductions tones and high-strung noise set to galloping techno frames—Just-In-Time narrows its focus, yielding flintier music in the process. If O'Sullivan does one thing really well, it's give his music a generous sense of scale. He plays to this strength on "Resource Extraction," whose claps are sounded by the smack of metal on metal in some abandoned warehouse. (No doubt, the EP's title is a reference to the factory production method introduced by the Japanese auto industry.) "Chorleywood Bread," too, teems with the hum and buzz of labouring machines. It's a brisk 128 BPM, but doesn't feel quite so frenzied as its neighbors.'-- Resident Advisor






____________
SurgeonA1703 zD6
'While exploring new production techniques using old and unlikely hardware, the results were so unusual that I really had the sense that these pieces of equipment didn't actually create these sounds, rather they were in fact some kind of elaborate reception device that allowed me to tune into transmissions from Distant Galaxies. The music I could hear was actually the received transmissions of Pop Hits from those Distant Galaxies that were being played on their radio stations. I quickly recorded all that I could before losing the transmission. I consulted with Dr Andrew Read, the astrophysicist with whom I recorded Guitar Treatments in 1999. He has worked on the discovery of the most distant galaxies and astronomical objects in the Universe. Together we came up with a possible list of where these musical transmissions may have come from.'-- Surgeon






_______________
Eric Copeland Elephant
'There's been a 'zero f*cks given' approach to their fifth anniversary year from LIES, which is very in keeping with the label's ethos; no resting on laurels or back slapping, just plain good music for the freaks. Having issued fine records from Antenes, Marcos Cabral, Randomer, Overdose and a whole host of others, Ron Morelli's last call of duty for the year is another mini-album shaped journey into the crazed asylum that is the mind of Eric Copeland. Six tracks deep, Jesus Freak is described as "addictive as it is confusing with its screwed vocal hooks and demented twang heard throughout," and listeners should expect more of Copeland's signature blend of cut-up samples, deranged loops, and barely-controlled chaos.'-- Juno






___________
Sainkho NamtchylakDance of Eagle
'With her shaved head and seven-octave range, Sainkho Namtchylak would stand out on any stage. Add her particular mix of Tuvan throat-singing and avant-garde improvisation, and she becomes an unforgettable figure. The daughter of a pair of schoolteachers, she grew up in an isolated village on the Tuvan/Mongolian border, exposed to the local overtone singing -- something that was generally reserved for the males; in fact, females were actively discouraged from learning it (even now, the best-known practitioners remain male, artists like Huun-Huur-Tu and Yat-Kha). However, she learned much of her traditional repertoire from her grandmother, and went on to study music at the local college, but she was denied professional qualifications. Quietly she studied the overtone singing, as well as the shamanic traditions of the region, before leaving for study further in Moscow (Tuva was, at that time, part of the U.S.S.R.). Her degree completed, she returned to Tuva where she became a member of Sayani, the Tuvan state folk ensemble, before abandoning it to return to Moscow and joining the experimental Tri-O, where her vocal talents and sense of melodic and harmonic adventure could wander freely. That first brought her to the West in 1990, although her first recorded exposure came with the Crammed Discs compilation Out of Tuva. Once Communism had collapsed, she moved to Vienna, making it her base, although she traveled widely, working in any number of shifting groups and recording a number of discs that revolved around free improvisation -- not unlike Yoko Ono -- as well as performing around the globe. It was definitely fringe music, although Namtchylak established herself very firmly as a fixture on that fringe. In 1997 she was the victim of an attack that left her in a coma for several weeks. Initially she thought it was some divine retribution for her creative hubris, and seemed to step back when she recorded 1998's Naked Spirit, which had new age leanings. However, by 2000 she seemed to have overcome that block, releasing Stepmother City, her most accessible work to date, where she seemed to really find her stride, mixing traditional Tuvan instruments and singing with turntables and effects, placing her in a creative firmament between Yoko and Björk, but with the je ne sais quoi of Mongolia as part of the bargain.'-- allmusic







___________
LycusObsidian Eyes
'The Oakland band Lycus make funeral doom that's unique and accomplished without rejecting the basic tenets of the style. The music is slow and heavy, the three-part vocals mournful and guttural, the cover art by Italian painter Paolo Girardi melancholic and romantic, the subject matter bleak. Lycus maintain a specific atmosphere—deep greens, browns, dark shadows—but find a number of paths through it. Each feels right, the blending of genres and approaches and patterns seamless. More important, though, is the effect music of this sort can have on a listener. It's highly cathartic. It will move you emotionally. At the end of the haunting closer "Obsidian Eyes," which finds the protagnist "suffer[ing] through the void/ On the perilous bridge/ Between body and spirit," the band pushes forward with all their force into a gentle cymbal wash that closes the record. It's one of the few soft moments on Chasms, and it's welcome: a place to rest your head after experiencing this overwhelming, ecstatic, surprisingly meditative album.' -- Brandon Stosuy






___________
Deantoni ParksBombay
'Deantoni Parks has a decorated background: He’s collaborated with canonical progressive acts of several different decades (John Cale, Sade, the Mars Volta, Flying Lotus) and is an astounding technical musician, as evidenced by his tenure teaching at the Berklee College of Music. Parks’ latest solo, Technoself, is above all else a showcase for what the Georgia native can do with a drum kit, a sampler, and a limited number of hands. (He only has two.) Every track here is a live recording, an astounding feat given the percussive complexity present on something like "Graphite", which with its surround-sound distortion and riffage feels as if it were carefully engineered over the course of a month of lab work. Frequently, the aggression of the drumming itself is a thrill. "Automatic" is a fantastic pump-up track, with the same wall-to-wall excitement as Eminem’s "Til I Collapse" (and none of the yelling.) The ambition on Technoself is staggering, particularly given the technical limits that Parks has imposed on himself.'-- Jonah Bromwich






____________
Matt KarmilSo You Say (Dirty Tape Heads Mix)
'Matt Karmil was born in 1979 near the giant pre-historic glockenspiel / mythical neolithic monument known as Stonehenge. Today he produces and plays a particular form of playful and moody dance music for some of the world's finest record labels and dance floors. Matt was a sickly, introspective child – his boyhood days were spent indoors, practising the classical guitar for endless hours. He got well in his early twenties, smashed the guitars and headed out into the big world outside Salisbury, England. Since that day, Matt follows music wherever it takes him – years of djing, record collecting and working as a producer-engineer in London, Paris, Stockholm and Berlin led to him finding a new home in Cologne by 2012. Matt soon befriended the tight-knit yet open-minded community of music lovers centred around the legendary Kompakt imprint.'-- kompakt.fm







_______________
Lucrecia DaltOver Unity
'Along the arc of Dalt’s music, beyond what steers her so allusively away from self-repetition, there is an undefinable forward inertia. What can explain, for instance, the near absence of her voice? Is it personal interest, renunciation, an embrace? Is she driven by a backdrop of conceptualism, or is this a lyrical wandering? What we know, for starters, is that she made this album immersed in a cinema of her own, curatorial creation. Its filmic quality is a direct consequence of her turning her studio into a screening room for classic works of New German Cinema, pulling influence from directors such as Helke Sander and Werner Schroeter. As she works, she absorbs, and Ou results from a conscious staging of this process. The impact can be felt both at the levels of surface and structure. While the sound quality reflects these evocative, multi-layered scenarios, the larger departure from any of her previous works is the album’s spatial, mix-like composition, with each track being made up of several companion titles.'-- Care Of Editions






___________
Anna MeredithHoneyed Words
'Last August, Anna Meredith released her debut single, the mighty “Nautilus”. If J.J. Abrams is looking for new walk-on music for Darth Vader in his Star Wars reboot, John Williams can cash his severance check right now: Meredith’s opus rallies a tangle of brass fanfares before introducing a sound barrier-bending wub that feels like it could vaporize a human body at the right volume. As far as making an entrance goes, the imperial track is a monogrammed red carpet, a dozen footmen, and a billowing velvet cape-- a hell of an introduction to the London-based, Edinburgh-raised musician. “Nautilus” actually heralds the start of Meredith’s second act-- the 35-year-old is already a renowned, groundbreaking force in more rarefied fields. After several years as composer in residence with the BBC Scottish Symphony Orchestra, the rising classical star had an original piece performed at the BBC’s prestigious Last Night of the Proms at London’s Royal Albert Hall last August as well. During the concert, Meredith's “HandsFree” saw 160 members of the National Youth Orchestra lay down their instruments to click, clap, and cluck in unison, using Reichian body percussion to conjure a sound akin to waves crashing through a jungle-- a great antidote to the stuffy surroundings. “The Proms is such a weird, nationalistic thing-- I had actual proper, physical hate mail,” Meredith explains, half-impressed by the sender’s outrage.'-- Laura Snapes






________________
Aaron David Ross Fiscal Spliff
'ADR’s ability to compositionally teleport between musical spaces has deftly demonstrated an inherent voyeurism. He can nimbly maneuver between jazz flute and scatt be-bobbing (scaled in between the partitions of a white-walled gallery space), to expensive bass vibrations (shaking the knobby, black obsidian hilt of a sorcerer’s emblazoned sword). In the past, this exploration has existed between monikers; with Deceptionista, it’s between seconds of time. That voyeurism is also shown in Deceptionista’s employment of free online app Vpeeker, software “which provides a feed of the most recently uploaded Vine clip at any given moment.” As PAN has expressed, there is decentralized value in discovering “an untapped world of internet detritus… [where] …the internet voyeur is no longer carefully curating their content consumption from safely behind a screen.” The theme of decentralization runs strong in this statement, as if to suggest a latent need for ADR to distance himself from his own distinctive authorship to reveal the value of the cultural detritus that Deceptionista consistently evokes. Although ADR’s efforts to disperse his “content curation” are admirable, it’s the synthesis between his structural and well-trained sound-sensitivity with the gesture of horizontal sound placement that makes the work so marvelous.'-- Tiny Mix Tapes






____________
Samuel KerridgeFLA·1
'I want the music to consume you, take you in. I want a reaction from people, for them to be taken aback, all their senses assaulted. I don't want to deliberately make harrowing music, though I see it as having a lot of emotion and soul. I hope people can express themselves when hearing it, but I also like to have that shock factor. I think techno is like any art form, an expression rather than specifically a genre. All my tracks have a strong narrative, some of which probably stems from listening to early Pink Floyd albums and so on. You take from it what you will and everyone has his or her own ideas about it. To put it bluntly, I think people are getting bored of shit music. There are too many sheep. I think the whole world is finally seeing the allure of electronic music, which is great, and for every 10,000 David Guetta fans, at least ten of them will explore new avenues, maybe buy a bass and a distortion pedal, which is of course something we should embrace.'-- Samuel Kerridge






_____________
Flying LotusFUCKKKYOUUU
'Eddie Alcazar is the author of the short movie FUCKKKYOU, produced by Javier Lovato, which trailer has been released. Selected by the Sundance Next Festival 2015 and the Fantastic Festival 2015, this movie deals with a solitary girl who can travel in time and find some love and comfort by connecting with the past. Confronted to rejection, she fights with her identity and sexuality by trying to find her own place in a folding time. Director asked Flying Lotus to make the score of his movie.'-- fubiz







*

p.s. Hey. ** Scunnard, Hey, man! Great to see you! I'm doing good, thanks. Well, yeah, you bet I'm interested in that guest post for all kinds of reasons. But I won't hold my breath. I might do breathing exercises, though. My fingers, if you want to call them that, are, as of this instant, crossed, although, looking at them, it's more like entangled, but that counts too, I think, and is probably even better despite the unpopularity of referring to so-called crossed fingers as, in fact, entangled ones. Me? I was traveling for a while. Then I stopped. Now I'm working on the usual stuff as per usual. And getting out and about a bit. Can't complain. But what about you? What uses your hours at the moment? ** Jeffrey Coleman, Hi, Jeff. That's interesting timing, and why not? Well, you know how it is. There are 'release dates' for books, but, truth be told, books usually come out about a month before those dates. I'm about to start reading it, I think this weekend, if plans become things. ** Pascal, Hi, P. I think Rohmer is one of those filmmakers whose thing is either one's thing or not. I love a lot of his films. I really love the 'Tales of the Four Seasons' cycle films ('A Tale of Springtime', 'A Tale of Winter', 'A Summer's Tale', 'Autumn Tale').'The Green Ray' is one of my very favorites. I'm really fond of a film that most Rohmer fans seem to consider a failed experiment: 'Perceval le Gallois'. A lot, really. Ah, the early early Fassbinder, cool. Enjoy, man. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. Yeah, 'La Collectionneuse' is fantastic! ** Schlick, Hi, Uli. Oh, thanks, man, For reporting back and for liking the piece, and, of course, for fighting all that traffic to get there. Yeah, it's that 'not fully interwoven' thing that's odd about that piece, although I guess it's effective in that way or something. Before 'Kindertotenlieder', I wasn't involved in the full process of making our works from start to finish. For 'I Apologize', which was made while I was still living in LA, she and I worked together in Lyon for about four days, made an early sketch, and then I flew home, and she finished the piece on her own. For our second piece, the super-rarely seen 'Un Belle Enfant Blonde', I just sent her texts from LA, and she made the piece with Catherine Robbe-Grillet, who revised my texts and performed them in the work. Starting with 'Kindertotenlieder', we made the pieces together every step of the way. So the early ones seem different, to me anyway. Anyway, blah blah. Thanks, man. Peter's music in 'I Apologize' is so great, right? ** Dóra Grőber, Hi! Oh, yeah do get over here if you get the chance. That would be really fun. Oh, good, I'm going to go catch up with the new boymuse pieces this weekend. Oh, the length thing, yeah. I guess my policy is that I just trust, or try hard to trust, where my writing seems to want to go at any time and try not to force it to, say, stretch out if that does seem natural. A fair amount of the time, I'll end up making something longer by first writing short things and then, at some point, seeing how they might be combined or add up. Like trying to see them as parts of something longer, putting them in an order that seems right and then sometimes I'll get idea about how they could connect, and I will write a piece that creates an intersection. Sometimes that will lead to a longer work. But, you know, 'long works' aka 'novels' are kind of really overhyped as being more 'serious' or 'important' than short works, and that's not true at all, you know? I think the important thing is not to fight your instinct of the moment. If short pieces are what's coming out, that's probably the natural thing. There might come a time when you literally get bored of writing short things, and that kind of boredom can be the perfect inspiration to change up your practice. If that makes any sense? Have a very fine weekend! ** Steevee, Hi, I haven't read his Zombie novelizations, but I've always been very curious to, naturally. Cool re: the review. Everyone, here's Steevee's review of the "queer soap opera" FORT BUCHANAN. No, I did not know that about Clive Barker. Huh. I know several artists and writers who've done sex work at some point. They're not public about that, but they don't seem ashamed of it. I always think of shame as being a Christian thing, or as a Christian-damage thing. I don't think I ever feel ashamed, but maybe I feel something that others would call shame and I just have other terms for it or something. ** Bill, Hi, B. Cool, thanks, sir. I'm about to starting reading the book too. Yeah, I love his piece on Ed the Happy Clown a lot too. Totally. ** Kieran, Hi. So, my sad story is that I checked yesterday and saw that the Helm/McDowell show was last night. I had other plans, but I decided to change them, only to find out that the gig was sold out. So, I was deprived due to my own laziness. On a more positive note, I really liked that Apostille track, and I'll be off to find more today. Oh, he does Night School Records? Yeah, excellent venture. Wow, nice. What an interesting guy. Thanks a lot! You have a perfect weekend if that's at all possible. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. Ha ha, I like the mask. It doesn't seem dumb at all, but I don't know anything whatsoever about Samantha Cameron other than her marriage tastes. Next week! ** Misanthrope, I think you would like Evenson's work. Call it a hunch. That word gratuitous seems like the problem. A lot of people seem to think that explicit representations of even the tiniest smidgen of those things is gratuitous. I don't understand how something can be gratuitous if it's something that an artist intended. Ha ha ha, that dream. Yeah, I'm virtually positive that Zac doesn't have a son, much less an obese exhibitionist son. I love wind. Sorry. The more the better. Rip the roof off the suckers! Wind over rain. Maybe wind over hail, maybe. Wind and snow are equals. I don't know what I'm saying. ** Kyler, Hi, K! Good to see ya! I'm good, thanks. We haven't nailed down a screening of 'LCTG' in NYC yet, but we're working on it. God, the waiting, dude, horrible. We're trying to get gigs for our film, and film programmers have this horrible habit of saying, we'll get back to you shortly, and then just completely blowing you off. It's ugly. Hugs, in other words. Yeah, that Garth Greenwell novel seems to be super buzzy at the moment. I haven't read it. I'm curious to take a look or a lengthy-ish glance to see what the deal is. It doesn't sound like my thing, what with the 'new Edmund White' hype, but I don't know. Like I said to Steevee, I don't think I understand shame. The whole idea seems really strange and foreign to me. Like I kind of said, I've thought maybe that's because I've never in my life been religious in any way, and it seems like a region-based concept to me, but I could be totally wrong about that. ** Right. I made you guys another gig of new music I've been into. And I'm giving you an entire weekend to give it a chance and fish around inside it and try some things out, and I hope you will. Good weekends to you all, and I'll see you on Monday.

4 books I read recently & loved: Brian Oliu IO: A Memoir, Szilvia Molnar Soft Split, Felix Bernstein Burn Book, Josef Kaplan Poem Without Suffering

$
0
0
_______________




'My mother was a librarian and so after school each day I would get dropped off at the library. After finishing my homework and eating a snack bag of Doritos, I would start to read — it started off with all of the children’s books, before I progressed to the teen books, designated by a small black bookcase that was relatively low to the ground where one would find your Sweet Valley Highs, your Christopher Pikes. I moved onto the ‘grown-up books’ — first starting with the non-fiction books; favorites were ones that were about places and people: Sally Ride, Oregon, San Diego.

'As I got into my pre-teens I began reading the best sellers — the library was the smallest in the state of New Jersey and would often get only one copy of the book, which would be reserved well in advance by one of the patrons. This meant I would have between the time the book arrived and the time the person would come in to pick up the book to finish reading it, often sneaking into the back room to read as I suffered from horrible night terrors after reading Dean Koontz’s The Eyes of Darkness when I was eight and I did not want my mother finding out that I was reading something I shouldn’t. Most of the time I wasn’t able to finish the books in their entirety — I’d get a small snippet before someone came to pick it up, but it was enough to get a small sample of the plot and the language. Considering the majority of best sellers were thrillers or murder mysteries I would manage to scare myself half to death; not because of what was written, but because what I would imagine what happened next: a consequence of not ‘drinking deep’ and instead having my imagination fill the gaps with whatever horrible thing I could dream up.

'The most memorable instance of reading what I wasn’t supposed to was when the summer reading lists would be sent to the county libraries in order to help students pick out what book they would most enjoy and to be prepared for a sudden surge of requests for Lois Lowry. There was a huge uproar because the books that were selected for the 7th going on 8th graders were considered to be highly inappropriate for the age bracket. Not yet 12 years old, I would overhear these conversations and immediately track down the books in question: A Clockwork Orange, 1984, A Handmaid’s Tale. These images of dystopian futures, oppression, and, especially in the case of Atwood, issues of gender and sexuality, shocked and terrified me. The nightmares became more vivid, and now they had subtext!

'As a result of this, my reading habits have not changed much since I was younger: I look for writing that informs, that introduces me to concepts and worlds that I can think about and pretend to exist within. I also look for writing that will shake me to the core, that gives me a visceral reaction: of language that causes my face to scrunch up, or to nod my head, or to cringe or smirk. To me, words are some sort of magic code — a series of letters that when put together in the right order cause someone to feel something. I think that is an absolutely amazing thing: that a series of words will give me chills or alter my thoughts. It’s a powerful and wonderful thing, and something I always keep in my mind when I do my own writing.'-- Brian Oliu









Brian Oliu I/O: A Memoir
Civil Coping Mechanisms

'C:\dir Volume in drive C is Brian Oliu Volume Serial Number is 2211-20E6 Directory of C:\ 1/1/2009 10:30a 15 ITHACA.EXE 1 File(s) 2,672,476,175 bytes 1 Dir(s) 0 bytes free C:\ ithaca.exe You are the first I've come on in this harbor Treat me kindly No cruelty please. Save these treasures, Save me too.'-- CCM



Excerpt
from Rappahannock Review

The Princess, The Stranger, and The Suspension of Disbelief
This is the biography of someone who does not exist. This is not because of the fog of remembering, that imperfect mechanism, the eyes and guise of wonder and the inability of recall data that was once burned onto metal, the compression of programs and instances and documents, all shrunk down to hardware, this physical manifestation, this enabler of all things, a vitamin, an extract. This is the story of a network, a spiderweb, the decaying of a reef and the inhabitants of living things inside this thing that does not exist that we are telling you about today as you run this program that also does not exist, this paradox, this explanation of things despite the framework of the network. There is an illusion here; we run an upgrade only to find out it is nothing, a virus tricking us into thinking these versions are linked somehow: a graphical upgrade, perhaps, a system being brought up to date and characteristics improved. Let us now praise you, O, majestic while in an internal or external social network, all information true but controlled. Let us now praise famous you, O, all information controlled and deliberate; exclamation points where there is no other way to show emotion, chosen words a summary of all of the good parts, a commercial selling point to no one, selling someone who does not exist, but someone who is loved dearly for the juxtaposition provided. The snow and the ice kept us from going anywhere back then, the cold air contrasting with the warm floor, my feet splintering and cracking like the sound of a dial-tone and computers connecting. I did not know how these things worked, a clicking of a button, an empty phone line that had to be kept open at certain points so that we could get reports from friends whose cars had drifted from the melted tire lines in the road onto the white powder causing a lack of traction like when running up and out of an emptied water basin, the slide down euphoric until having to make the run back up in my father’s white shoes and old army coat, my nose bloodied from the falls and face hitting ice where the neighborhood kids whose computers I later attacked and whose faces I never attacked poured water down the hill in hopes of having the ice build layers upon itself to make our sleds faster, make our runs faster, our tailbones bruised, our arms broken, our noses bloodied. As the static hisses from a foreign speaker, one never used for playing layered audio, a noise so mechanic, so emitted from the machine, I remember packing ice up my nostrils as the rose red blood dawned on the blank ice. I am going to die out here, my blood will freeze and it will grow dark and the children will leave me here at the bottom of this depression, the parents of the children will call their names and they will go running back to their houses with their red noses, get yelled at for not taking their socks off which had frozen over in the water and are now making spots of damp across the carpet before they take a warm shower and get ready for dinner, and I do not think I will ever be found; the eyesight of cars cannot see down into the pit and they will never see the garbage can lid I begged my grandmother to use, my father’s old coat in her attic, the blood mixing with the melted water as these conversations about memory and loss and my grandfather going on runs in the park and getting lost and my grandfather going on runs in the park and forgetting he went on a run in the park and going on a run in the park and getting lost when he had never gotten lost before while his grandson is lost in a crater of nothing, a structure assembled for a practical purpose but used for excitement and exhilaration, this dangerous fun of putting on layers and sliding into the inescapable.
This is the story of disconnect and the anger at disconnect, the sound of a modem clicking off, the slight delay while connected to someone, anything, and the blankness that follows, a message sent and no response, all and no things made possible by a hierarchy and packets sent across county and country lines. This is the story of failure. This is the story of trivial things and trivia, knowledge bases that exist only to be known, no practical usage, unimportant items of information, this collection of seeds, dead seeds that cause no growth or nutrition, three roads split. This is the story of informal conversation made formal. This is the story of a phone call to my house, a road not traveled, never traveled, of a room imagined. This is the story of neither of us knowing where to go at a certain point, myself with my bloodied noses and candied heart, blisters on my fingers from carrying books and the catching up of the body to the mind, the knowledge that there is something wrong, that things do not feel right and that there is a role to be played in this world that is horrific and pre-determined, that there are no choices in any matters, that all things are exercises and that you, with your brother dying and your Spanish mother, your hair bleached blonde to prevent them from ever finding out that your last name meant anything more than your last name, that there were people represented by text, that there were people represented by text that knew nothing of you, that they knew your response to questions, at-symbols before names, periods before responses like sentences in reverse like the upside-down question marks your voice had for me, this immediacy of language and inability to stop and think and formulate responses about what I loved about love and what I loved about you, what part of your body I wanted you to touch and words that I had just read about with doors closed, caches purged at disconnect, no paper trail, no knowledge of knowledge, no thirty-second lock-out for an incorrect answer, just a stream of incorrect answers perceived to be correct without a moderator, without a central server, no ping, no lag except for the signal-based event converting into function. Somewhere in New Jersey, we looked at animals in cages, tongues licking around bars, mouths sideways. We watched phone calls kill actresses, men in black sliding in between sliding glass doors, knives plunged into chests while your mother sat behind us shaking her head at the violence and the expletives, the first words she learned in English as a child, as we were, curious to find out what and where. We were not concerned with why. Our last conversation, you asked me why I did not sit next to you, why there was a coat between us, a coat we screamed over and I glanced over a few times, your black roots coming through the bleach, my elbows and forearms nowhere near yours, a question I could never answer.
This is the biography of someone who will not exist soon. A pretty girl with short hair and a lip pucker with something that cannot be fixed, error, her body will fail, it will fail, she tells you, in less words than that, more words than that, words you do not comprehend due to the directness of the statement, the directness of death, again, never understood. This viewpoint will tilt to the left and fall and this might be the last time you hear this, this might be the last time things run this way, and so we celebrate like we are young again, revisiting photographs stored in secret folders, disguising the people we think we love with numeric file names, not names, not placeholders buried under file structures and trees where no one would ever look, system folders with extensions never considered, orphaned files with no way to be executed, to exist vegetative and without hope of re-installation, outdated programs, games and tricks that remind you of elementary school libraries, one machine for us, all of us, a voyage to be taken, a problem to be solved while surrounded by book glue and the yellowing of pages, a converted closet, the small window we would peek into while going someplace we shouldn’t, descending.
Things make a noise before they die. A gurgle made by the accumulation of respiratory secretions, the inability to swallow, cold in the extremities no longer let to go about our business of building bodies, driving down coasts to make sure people breathe correctly while lifting burdens over and over for muscle memory (the holding of the breath does nothing), our business of handshakes and sleeping in and trying to remember what our body will not let us will to do. This sound, this rattle is meant to signify a passing, our lungs willing to suck in water and fluid like when we were born, the hot air expelled making a whirlpool in our throats, all things cyclical. What it is not meant to signify is one last breath and a chance for living, a sound of hope. Things make a sound before they die, a spinning click under the left palm, a scratched grind, a pushing of air through teeth before a timeless delay, before the erasure of everything and the end of function, the flicker of red lights, the pulsating blank of static. This is why cold nights, still alone, I imagine little deaths, les petits morts, you on top of me before the grand quickening, the busy wait spiraling and moving slower than it ever should, watching each rotation like a ceiling fan after the power goes out, counting each blade cut through the air and cut off power to muscles, instantaneous rigidity signifying the crystallization of the last activity before dying out, the ghost burn in, the proof of life before hitting the water. Stop. Stop thinking such thoughts, never finish on such thoughts, this final access before whatever it is that is broken breaks and you dead for however long it takes to become interested in the living, see that I thought such things, even for a second, this eroticism in dying, this desire to be needed, the power seen of desperate resuscitation, the pressing of palm over palm into breast, a gentle touch, never, it is all ephemera now, there is a job to do and not an awkwardness to be addressed, the return of spontaneous circulation or a declaration of death, the quick puffs of air and the lifting up of the chin being sloppily reduced to mouths pressed against mouths and lust for the dying. And so I am very sorry for all of this, these ideas that appear in my head of treating you like an object and a means to an end in this situation imagined by myself that do not correspond with the reality of you losing your beauty and your body, hair falling out before the explosion of a diver off the springboard, a life like a jump from a tower.
And at some point, there is a fear that this glow will end; clouds roll underneath where goddesses stand, no eye of Athene, a beam of heavenly light like a beatific vision, la gloriosa donna della mia mente seeing me as I am, no longer enhanced by light and distance, angles and the blurring of lines and the matching of skin color and resolution, this scouring of the earth for an ideal that I can attach myself to somehow yet still stay hidden, that there is some sort of work to be done before I vanish, some advice to give and someone to make happy regardless of who I am and what I have stood for, that there needs not be any visual to be able to listen to what I have to say and care for, but there needs to be something to set me apart from all things humble, all things that I am. There will be a time of serendipity and exposure, stature smaller, curls like rotten flowers long after bloom, all faults larger and I have no choice but pray it will be gradual, that the light from the gods will not go out suddenly like a tripped breaker, all things dark and hideous, dark and real. And so I must set sail and cut off all communication, no reply to distant calls and the temptation of sex and breasts, never bathing in the river, never free of the brine that transports heat from place to place, the salt preserving and aging, and I must pray for something else, something better while the waves break around me, a gift from the churning rage of water.



Brian Oliu reads 'Super Mario Bros.'


Brian Oliu reads "Maniac Mansion."


***Flawless Remix feat. Ta$ha and Brian Oliu




________________




Meredith Alling: I say this as a compliment: this is a dirty, dirty little book. There's a lot of sex, a lot of bodily fluids, John Goodman "counter-shits" on the protagonist at one point, there's a volcanic vagina. It's glorious. Have your parents/family read this book?

Szilvia Molnar: Ha, there’s no denying that it's dirty. Funnily enough, once I was more or less finished with Soft Split, I told the publisher (Kevin Sampsell at Future Tense Books) that I was just scratching the surface of writing filth. I haven't sent my parents a copy of the book because I don't have the need to make them uncomfortable. Sex was never discussed in our home so it doesn't seem to exist between us (it's crazy, but what can you do). They're more than welcome to get it on their own, but it's up to them to see if they can deal with one of their favorite actors counter-shitting on a person. But I did send Soft Split to my two brothers because we're much closer and one of them, D, was sweet about it. Sure he was surprised by how dirty it was, but he was also proud of me. Do you read a lot of dirty books? Or, do you think there are enough (good) dirty books out there? I'm always on the lookout.

MA: I actually don't, but that's not a deliberate decision. I just don't come across a whole lot of them for whatever reason. Last year, I read Lidia Yuknavitch's The Chronology of Water, and it was really the first time I'd read a female author write so rawly about sex and the female body. I loved it. All the fluids. That book made me feel fucking strong.

SM: Oooh thanks for the tip. I haven't read her yet. I'm reading Agota Kristof right now and sometimes she is despicably dirty, but with a kind of minimal language that ends up creating this intense effect. It's upsetting to read (therefore brilliant).

MA: When I think about the main character in Soft Split, I think of her as really powerful--full of life. Yet, a lot of that power is only being exerted internally. On the outside, she's stuck in this shitty job and this dicey marriage. Tell me if I'm wrong, but it feels like there's a feminist message here.

SM: I'm struggling to answer your question. I want it to have a feminist message and happy to agree with anyone who thinks it has one, but that wasn't why I started writing the story. Or maybe it was all along but subconsciously. Or maybe that's what it ended up being. Either way, I'm proud of it. What message do you see in it?

MA: Well, I think there's a lot of aspects to the book that made me see it as feminist. For one, it's a bold statement about women as sexual beings with their own wants and desires. There's also such power in this woman, and yet she's still stuck, restricted--sort of restrained in her real life, which is why she's escaping into these dream states. To me there's a message here about the simultaneous prescribed impotence and real power of womanhood.

SM: You're totally right, but I guess I wasn't ready for that kind of reaction (from anyone, really). It's strange to me how writing honestly about a woman's own desire and needs can still be a bold statement today, or even be shocking to some people. I've also had people (I guess acquaintances) tell me that they're so surprised that there's so much masturbation in the text. I just think that's hilarious. It's kind of a, "You want the truth? YOU CAN'T HANDLE THE TRUTH" kind of thing. But it makes it all the more fun to be honest. It also makes it clear to me that we're still not there yet. How women can express sexual desires (or the fact that women have them!) is still not accepted as fully and obviously as it has been for that other type of gender we like to turn to for "universal" representation. And there's not a single line in Soft Split that's shocking (to me) for the sake of shock value. I was aiming to describe a certain kind of honesty and see how far it could take me.









Szilvia Molnar Soft Split
Future Tense Books

'SOFT SPLIT is a dark tale about love, betrayal, dreaming, sex, airports, and office tension. Szilvia Molnar is a fearless fictional deviant.'-- Future Tense

'With its red parrots, illicit sexual encounters, and a former lover named Blondie, Szilvia Molnar's SOFT SPLIT is a welcome contribution to the library of dreams, wet and not.'-- Sjón

'If Georges Bataille had found a feral child and left her with Miranda July and Emmanuel Carrère to raise, the little girl may have grown up to sound exactly like Szilvia Molnar, whose SOFT SPLIT has the mannered depravity and whimsical uber-feminist pervdom we've come to expect from these giants of the genre.'-- Jerry Stahl


Excerpt

I’m on a train that runs along the beach. It moves with a wobbly but fast determination. It’s night & I don’t know where I’m going but I keep travelling in the same direction so I’m not worried. An older man enters the car, sits down next to me & slides closer. There isn’t anyone else in the car. He doesn’t look me in the eyes which makes this feel wrong. My right side is touching his left side. He is warmer than I am. The movement in my pelvis is silent. Muted. I want to trust what my hips want to tell me & this time they’re not speaking. Then another man comes into the same car. His hair is silver foxed. He is enthusiastic & chatty like he recognizes me from another time & place, perhaps at a party where he felt like the king & I felt like a fool, but I don’t know who he is. He squeezes the first man out of his seat. He keeps on being excited, but then the first man interrupts to explain things to me. Something about things in the world being what they are & enlightening me about the state of all beings, how women are shaped after plants & men after buildings & I yell QUIT TRYING TO EXPLAIN THINGS TO ME. I GET IT. I GOT IT BEFORE YOU GOT HERE.
    It shuts both of them up.
    I continue feeling the vibrations of the train & rub my slick & soft thighs together. I look down & see a bruise the shape of Manhattan. It’s perfectly ugly, just like the city. When it disappears into me, I wonder if I will have arrived.

*

I am training my new assistant, a chubby Indian woman who seems great but when I mention that she would also have to handle tax forms she says, That’s not possible, that’s work for an assistant, like it was beneath her to do tax forms. So I get really upset & ask her to leave. But first she wants to check her email on my computer. I scream & push her but I also kind of try to have sex with her on her way out. Gimme sum sum sum pa-rum pa-pum pum, I say & I smile. She calls me crazy & leaves. I jiggle my body parts like keys on a chain hooked to a hip.
    Now I’m all wild & ready inside, like I can’t go in any other direction but forward. My fingers want to be put somewhere.
    I go to the ladies room & ask Valerie to sleep with me. She is the assistant nobody can stand at the office. Every office has one. Her hair is short & curly. Just like her legs. She reads books by Czech authors but it was her mother who got her this job.
    I don’t care who I’m asking, but Valerie looks at me like I’m a madwoman with obscene facial hair & leaves me alone in the ladies room.
    I decide to masturbate in the stalls. My fingers start off soft, like a boutique company. Then they get all hard & busy. Corporate. Expanding. Merging. Concurring. I hear other girls trickle in. They close the stall doors behind them, like in unison. They drop their bottoms & they plant their soft butt cheeks on the gaping toilet seats. Thinking of these simple kisses brings me to victory. I lean back & close my eyes. I listen to my quick heartbeats.
    While the girls pee, I imagine their skirts grazing the dirty bathroom floor. The fabrics soaking up all kinds of drops. Then the girls go wash their hands under automatic taps. Some use soap, some don’t.

*

I am in a soft split with my filthy urges fleeing the sight of me.

*

I pick up the morning paper & the international section is missing. All of the other sections have the same front page: a picture of a bright blue sky or one big blue wave.

*

Some nights later, I am traveling with a big pink suitcase. It’s terribly heavy but I don’t know what’s in it. Perhaps it’s the insides of my marriage. I also don’t know where I am going but I am at Port Authority Bus Terminal & I have to find a certain gate. There is a flight to catch. It’s raining a lot & dark outside. After dragging my pink suitcase in circles, searching for my gate, a lady in a red uniform tells me that my gate is in Jersey. From there you can fly to your husband. Like in all unrealities, it’s always the people in uniform who have all of the answers.
    I have to get to Jersey, but I don’t know how. I am trying to run but I can’t move fast enough. I want to catch a cab but there are none. I want to catch a bus that is taking a bunch of people to my gate but I never get to it. My body is working against me, like an empty vessel. The pink suitcase is not helping either. I see that there’s a woman in charge but she doesn’t see that I need help. She is busy picking up a receiver, holding it against her ear like a seashell, only to put it down like a mistaken call.
    A girl or a friend shows up. She comes up to my hips & I’m tempted to put her in my pocket, but I don’t have time for her cuteness.
    I let her climb onto my back like a baby monkey. She releases all of her weight on me. I almost start crying, thinking that no girl can be weightless, flawless, less of themselves. With or without pink. With or without the insides of a marriage.
    The monkey girl & my tears & the pink suitcase slow me down until forever comes.
    I never get to the gate.











________________




THE BELIEVER: Your books and performances move between the intensely personal and affective to ironic baroque melodrama through quick changes between mediums, characters, scenarios, and guises. You set up registers of emotion, and then disrupt them with quotation. Sometimes it seems as if you’re mocking the reader for following you into these maudlin places. Is this what you mean by bathos? What is the difference between pathos and bathos?

FELIX BERNSTEIN: For me, pathos is basic tragedy, which makes an appeal to the audience’s sentiment, raises your ecological and moral consciousness. Bathos is being trapped in pathos but not being able to appeal to the audience, the performance doesn’t work. This has become that generic thing called “narcissistic,” masturbatory performance art. I still try to do this. Maybe I’m just trying to fit in.

BLVR: It feels like you’re role-playing as yourself, dressing up in affects and using concepts as props. Would you say the book, as a whole, is a kind of psychodrama?

FB: Or a spoof. I don’t disagree with Godard calling Douglas Sirk’s films black comedies, but they are of course, also, melodramas. Or Charles Ludlum saying the audience laughs but he cries, when he plays Camille. To do Queer Theory revisionist readings of these things, and erasing Brecht’s influence—seeing only “bodies and affect,” simplifies the art. Art shouldn’t be mere normalizing sublimation or queer desublimation, which amounts to the same thing. should actually make your problems worse. Only then can the fantasy of endless role-playing and analysis be traversed. Art is, in this way, less delusional than psychoanalysis.

BLVR: One of the things that impressed me most about your last book, Notes on Post-Conceptual Poetry is its coherency, both how clearly you identify the targets of your criticism, and the unity of voice you address them with. But Burn Book…it’s all over the place. How self-conscious were you in assembling these poems? Were they intuitive? Did they have an overall structure?

FB: What’s the actual question? Do I know what I’m doing?

BLVR: Yes, but I find it hard to believe you would write this way without a reason. What, if anything, were you trying to do by bringing all of these different styles and genres together in one book? Each piece is an expression of a different mode, and it’s hard to read the entire project as an example of poiesis because it feels fractured, so fragmented.

FB: It is definitely fragmented in comparison to my critical writing. But as for intent, often enough gay male bathos is deemed intentional, whereas female bathos is deemed “suicidal,” or troubling. Likewise, there is the difference between the intentional ridiculousness of Ludlum’s “Ridiculous Theater” and the mistaken ridiculousness of Samuel Barber’s “Anthony and Cleopatra.” More interesting is when you can’t tell. Ideally, people won’t be able to tell at the Whitney.

BLVR: When I was reading it, I kept wondering, as a thought experiment, what the thesis would be…

FB: The thesis was probably to develop something that I couldn’t develop a thesis from very easily.

BLVR: That’s what makes it so hard to read Burn Book in relation to Notes on Post-Conceptual Poetry.

FB: People who are insecure about their critical writing have a hard time making art that isn’t trying to overcompensate for that insecurity, especially if they’re in New York. How many poems reference theory and it’s just ‘cause they really want to seem like they “get it” and that they’re “hip.”

BLVR: This suspicion about theory-as-reference is interesting since it seems like a lot of your project is about how opposition is impotent.

FB: Well, I wager that playing by the rules aggressively can be a sort of opposition. Aggressively passive rather than passive aggressive. In the conversation with my dad’s character in the book, he says, “why aren’t you being more clearly oppositional? Why would you let people see you in this impotent way?” One reason is that I don’t want to produce obvious “experimental” art because I know it’ll be dismissed as “bloodline.” I try, not always successfully, to feel unpopular and annoying, not just cool and hip. Which I’ve noticed is the very wrong aesthetic for a young gay male at the moment. Which seems to be about mirroring Clueless style popularity… or being unpopular in a way that is sort of at the margins but fits in the Hollywood cliché of emo boy or melancholic girl. But what camp once was was a sort of unpopular inside joke. How now do you create an inside joke now when Joe’s Pub (etc.) is just another tourist trap in NYU’s bought up and renovated lower east side?









Felix Bernstein Burn Book
Nightboat Books

'Artist and writer Felix Bernstein’s first book of poems mordantly stages his attempt to pick between family, lovers, coteries, and solitude. Drawing on the story of child muse Eva Ionesco, Bernstein troubles the melodramatic coming-of-age story with his neurotic self-critical ruminations. Does the pouty, post-digital, coquettish boy have recourse to transgression? To answer, Bernstein rummages through the closets of his queer and familial lineages and finds many skeletons in waiting. Awkward, fragile, imposing, parodic, and earnest, these poems push brooding indifference into elegy and seduction. Burn Book, full of correspondence and confession, is an irreverent and irresistible treat for those readers who dare to be burned.'-- Nightboat Books

'To blurb Burn Book is to participate cheerfully in Felix Bernstein’s performance of willed stardom; to blurb is to enter his porn-phantasmagoria, his intellectual fugue-state, in a way that both disturbs and delights me. Burn Book—too incandescent for repose—is all genius, all chutzpah, all tragi-comedy, all theory, all affront, all career, all elegy, all gift. He lives up to Artaud’s exalted, punishing standard of flame. It’s impossible for me not to be troubled and mesmerized by this book’s poignant quest for authenticity via hyper-professionally embodied disembodiment.'-- Wayne Koestenbaum


Excerpt

EBB

I’ve thought of a centerpiece to make it stick together.



The book you mean?



Yeah…. I’ve thought: communicating with the dead. But that would be too creepy.



Why? Framing is always a way of killing. So no matter what it’ll be creepy.



Okay. But this is also corny.



So is a lot of this book. So is my death. Hanging in a museum.



Cornball.



So? Art should always be folly.



I quit analysis because it can’t handle the whole sibling thing. Daddy this, daddy that. But you were more important than him.



I was him.



Right I get it. Your last Facebook status: Emma is Charles.



That’s why I didn’t need analysis.



But I do since allegedly I have a melancholic fixation on you. I think you were the greatest and cannot be replaced instead of realizing it’s my desire that cannot be replaced, that something in her caused desire, something in the male butt caused desire, and I cannot have that thing again. So I fixate on you as “object,” a substitute that is never the cause of my desire but resembles it.



Yeah whatever but also you are dealing with my melancholic fixation on you, i.e., being haunted. But I’m not an object. Or a lack of object. I’m a ghost. And the ghost is in the machine/ego: we share the same machine.



This hurts me so much that I need tranquilizers.



But you’re tranquilizing yourself good enough by fixating more…. You’re distracting from larger and more unconscious feelings. Which is fine. But like I said you’ll fall asleep either way. Fixate or not doesn’t really make a difference. I fixate and send endless texts all the time. But what is singular about the person and what is lost in them is not related to your own attempts to handle your anxiety and panic over being alone which is what you’re mostly feeling right now.
Is this book just a compulsively produced distraction?



What is striking about this book is that it so un-heterosexual. I’m your muse and Eva’s your muse or Justin’s your muse or Gabe or whatever but you never fuck us. You finger us a little but never fuck us. What’s the deal? Chicken?



No. I’d fuck you.



But you can’t because we are simply two sides of the same brain. Right. That’s the pact?



That was your pact.



And I win. Your writing and consciousness will always be an uneven mess. Because you aren’t just you. You’re me.



The way you’re Charles.



Maybe. But it’s deeper. I’m C as a masquerade. You’re not playing me. Or playing with me: you’re me-ing me.



That’s not fun.



No. It’s not. That’s why drag isn’t fun for you. Cuz my scalp and hair fit too well as a wig.



Oh?



From above all this conflict, especially the poetry wars, seems kind of dull.



I only see it as a game. Don’t worry.



“I’m not worried.” Like when you control a doll’s voice so it says what you want. Until you can get it to speak for itself. There is that awkward moment. Where you’re just hearing yourself think. In precisely that moment you want the angelic gap to refuse your own voice. What don’t you want to hear?



I don’t want to hear anything that would get in the way of my hazy discontent with life.



So what? Worried I’ll make it all too blisteringly painful, a hailstorm of rage at the very fabric of your experience, so you’re asphyxiated by it?



Right. I’m not in the mood to be brought to your level.



But if I don’t bring you there, what will be the point of this? A further exercise in our two intellectual halves making conversation instead of intercourse—who cares?



I’ve never wanted to consciously have anything more than that.



But you’re not off the hook. Precisely because you are still here, in the rain, even, talking to a ghost. Waiting for the ghost to press up against you.



I know that you won’t. That I won’t.



Right. Now shame…



Yeah.



This game sucks. The game of affinity that you are playing. When did you become so dull?



Be in my tummy again, please?



How about you just listen to me cry in the other room?



While I get goosebumps and depersonalize…. Okay.



Peep oh, peach blow, peach blow, jump over the door.



Cocteau Twins?



Not every ghost arises the way you want it to, Felix.



Shame and agony aren’t choices.



Nope. Nobody would choose each other.



That’s where you fucked up.



I never pretended like you do. I couldn’t. When did you start?



There is no amount of bad feeling that hits a good chord and then stops reality from bleeding.



You’re ill equipped to handle the situations of nature, spirit, the infinite, etc. Do you not even miss me? Just want to join the ranks of the living, one group after another. One hook-up after another… One deconstruction after another…



The core is damaged.



The core is emptied. Not because you are compromising your integrity. But because you have no integrity. That’s why there are no soft dragons flying you around, no mermaids for you to pet or squish, no furry fawns to lead you, no tender friends to fondle you, no skinny dipping, no hill top vistas, no grandchildren to goof around with, no jogging in the park, no pillow fights, no black eyes, no sore feelings, no waves of grief that shake your bed, no magic carpets, no lush surprises, no books to tear up, no handmade circuses, no fireflies, no overwhelming convictions, no water fights, no bowties, no special charms, no murderous impulses, no cloudy days, no clinging to one boy, no fits of laughter, no slit wrists, no decorations in your new apartment, no fluffy fantasias, no golden heart necklaces, no relapses, no pocket-sized dolls, no koala bears, no ice cold baths, no seasonal mood swings, no esoteric alphabets, no delight.



None?



Not one.



Felix Bernstein @ The Poetry Project


Felix's Coming Out Video (15 years old)


Unchained Melody




__________________




HOUSTON DONHAM: What do you think about distinctions between the personal and the political?

JOSEF KAPLAN: I like the question of whether a poem could be too personal. It’s easy to write something that’s overtly too personal, something that’s totally ad-hominem and belligerent. You could just call people names, you know, or throw some epithets around. That’s not my thing, really. It’s harder to effectively confound that distinction between the partial and impartial, so that the reader has to resolve it themselves and therefore bring some set of ideals into the open. There’s a long tradition of this in avant-garde writing: Amiri Baraka, Brecht, Valerie Solanas, Chris Kraus. Barrett read it as an attack. That’s fine. The work risks that – that’s a kind of entropy the work risks in order to give contrast to other, more critical readings. It’s something to work against. What worth is writing that doesn’t put its own disaster on the line? Poets always say that, I guess, but maybe this is one way that question could look in practice.

HD: In a similar vein, what about the personal and the poetical? Much of your work fucks with ideas of the author’s voice, and maybe even ideas about personal responsibility. Do you feel personally responsible for your work?

JK: In some sense… but I try and not make too much of it. You can’t help how somebody’s going to react to something, and I’m not about to argue for or against the validity of anyone’s experience of a poem. And really, if it’s a good poem, you don’t have to, because any one reaction exists in the same way the poem does: borne out alongside other experiences, some of which might contradict, or at least complicate, that initial one. This is for me the more compelling narrative to pay attention to, rather than some imagined compact between writer and reader that either has to feel indebted to. I’d rather talk about the development of a larger, contested arc of experience, and how that process reflects back on the poem. What the character of combined interpretations means for the piece itself.

Like, how earlier you described Kill List as documenting certain social anxieties within contemporary poetry, and I noted that a lot of these anxieties were more accurately documented in the aftermath of the piece’s publication, in the host of responses it provoked. It’s not that the poem didn’t have a hand in motivating those responses, but the fact of its having done so can make the terms of that provocation seem inevitable, which alters what it means for the poem to have been written at all.

It’s all just to say that this is more involved than just one person’s tweet, or blog post or whatever. It’s a whole dynamic. I’m more interested in the dynamic than any one individual, personal component.

With authorial voice, it’s a similar issue. The big debate always seems to be “personal expression” versus “poetic formalism,” or “veneration of the subject” versus “abolition of the subject.” Everyone knows that it’s really neither – you can’t, on one hand, excise the subject from poetry. That’s just not what “poetry” means right now. Accomplishing that would need to happen through some other register. But everyone also knows that identities are mediated, received, and executed in different ways at different times, and those variations have real, material consequences for how we encounter ourselves as subjects, in our actual lives. This is why self-righteously “sincere” work is as obnoxious as anything similarly smug in its “insincerity”; the best writing takes a more difficult position with regards to either notion.










Josef Kaplan Poem Without Suffering
Wonder

'Poem Without Suffering is a book-length elegy, composed in slow motion alongside the path of a .224-inch, jacketed hollow point bullet — one that’s been fired into the bodies of at least two children, maybe more. Combining Alice Notley with a ballistics report, Tobias Wolff with Antonin Artaud, Kaplan’s relentless examination of grief evokes a poetics through which the mechanics of atrocity are indistinguishable from those of the literary imagination. At turns tender, comic, and soberingly extirpative, Poem Without Suffering presents a thin column of writing from within a world of ever-expanding cruelty.'-- Wonder

'Poem Without Suffering produces catharsis of the most extreme kind, partly through the tensions it sustains throughout. To the lethal speed of bullets, Kaplan opposes a relentless durational performance. To common pieties, the exactness of forensic knowledge. To knowledge in general, its utter inconsequence when it comes to reversing the damage. Awful, and yet I’m in awe.'-- Mónica de la Torre


Excerpt

To have it happen,
but to have it not
be considered
tragedy, at least not
in the traditional
sense, the way in
which one senses
form in drama
as human suffering.
It’s not that.
It’s not that
because sffering
is irrelevant
to the act itself.
That is, it creates
no suffering, at least
not in the moment
that it happens,
and at least not
for the children.
They don’t suffer.
Not unless we
imagine suffering
to exist beyond our
ability to perceive it,
as with the fear that
we might, after our
expiration, appear
dead in every way
to friends, family,
and medical
professionals, when
we are in fact not dead,
but living, in a sense,
conscious underneath
that appearance, left
with all senses intact,
but simultaneously
lacking the will and
motor control necessary
to express their
presence—to move
a hand, or open
our mouth and
exclaim or signal
our distress at having
been washed and shaved,
our eyes closed, our jaw
sewn into some
natural-seeming shape,
slightly cocked
like an incision,
one made just below
our belly button,
a cut just wide
enough to
accommodate
an instrument
inserted to drain
us of our fluids
and replace them
with formaldehyde,
phenol, glutaraldehyde,
methanol, ethanol,
and water, arresting us
with this solution, as if
it were an argument,
an answer to the problem
of what to do with
an empty body,
or any emptiness at all,
like a grave is empty
and so calls to be filled,
and calls our body down
into it, in silence.
And worse, that
this sense persists
past the resolutions
of our body, so that
our senses carry us
through, in utter
horror, the steady
annihilation
of our corpse
as it is worn down
and away by
the onset of
moisture, by
the weight
of gravity, time,
and insects, whose
small bodies and
mindless purpose
grant them access
to any material
thing eventually.
But this is not death.
Death, as we imagine it,
is an end to suffering,
an edge across which
the fine caul of pain
that passes always
over the touch and
whisper of life
suddenly
disintegrates
and is gone,
like in this moment,
when a jacketed
hollow-point bullet,
sized approximately
0.224 inches (or
5.7 millimeters)
at its diameter
and housed in a
5.56 millimeter
by 45 millimeter
cartridge (the same
specifed dimensions
of a NATO military
cartridge, but not
actually itself
a NATO military
cartridge, instead
a .223 Remington
cartridge, pronounced
either “two-two-
three” or “two-
twenty-three
Remington cartridge”),
weighing between
40 and 90 grains
(or, if you prefer,
2.6 to 5.8 grams),
though most likely
weighing 55 grains
(the most common
loading, by far),
slides easily past hair,
skin, and muscle,
before shattering
one or more of
the eight cranial
bones encasing
the brain. The
bone, grown of
calcium, sodium,
phosphorous, and
collagen, is too
fragile to deter
the momentum
of the lead cone
traveling at,
or even faster
than, 3,200 feet
per second,
this awesome
speed making
the force of
the projectile
devastating, even
at its miniscule
size, so that the
bone, resistant
until now against
events as various
as a tumble
from the top bunk
of a two-tiered
bed, or the impact
of a baseball
or a stone, or
a collision with
the sidewalk
or with the edge
of a wooden coffee
table, comes apart
and caves into
the connective
tissue and fibrous
membranes
that cushion the
brain, and then
deeper into
the brain’s
cerebrospinal
fluid, the brain’s
shock absorber
that protects
against the
kind of injury
conceivably
caused by the rate
at which the
head is now
flipping forward
from the shock
of the impact of
the bullet,
the bullet
that is still,
at this moment,
traveling so fast
that its speed exceeds
the speed at which
the tissues that
bind together the
child’s head tear,
so that the bullet
is actually not
even ripping the
tissues, but simply
pushing them
out of its way,
as if engaged
in an unstudied
pantomime



"cars are real" / at current gallery / baltimore / 2013


Sir Deja Doog meets Sugarbabe


poster by Josef Kaplan




*

p.s. Hey. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. I haven't seen 'The Tree ...', and I will definitely rectify that. Thanks! ** Pascal, Hi, P. Rhys ... interesting point of comparison, yeah. Huh. I'm going to think about that. Nice, thanks for using your brain in that way. And thank you very kindly about 'Zac's Control Panel'! I know the stanza you mean. Yeah, that one is actually one of my favorite gif constructions I've done, so t's awesome that you particularly liked it. More thanks yet. Have a swell Monday, pal. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi. I think that way of thinking about using what feels natural for you in terms of length and then thinking of how they relate, connect, and considering ways they could grow together is really good. Like I said, I do that a lot. Vår: yes, definitely! I loved Vår. Their album is probably the album I played the most the year it came out. And, in fact, the title of Zac's and my film LIKE CATTLE TOWARDS GLOW is lifted from the lyric of a Vår song: 'Pictures of Today / Victorial'. I hung out with Elias of Vår/Iceage/Marching Church when he was in Paris last year, and he's an awesome guy. He and Zac and I have talked about collaborating on something, and I really hope that happens. So, yes, I'm a giant Vår fan. I hope your Monday rules! ** Scunnard, Hi, J. Makes sense, right? Good, good, you sound really good. Rome is great. No news there. Mixed feelings about Amsterdam, but I lived there, so that's different. Berlin: I have never gotten the much hyped greatness of Berlin. Not yet. I'm still kind of a shrugger about Berlin. But, hey, I seem to be the wrong drop in the bucket about that. ** Steevee, Hi. Thanks for linking over to the Clive Barker comment. I guess it's just how you view things or something. Or maybe how you calculate that you think people want you to have felt about something like that. But there's obviously no right or wrong to how you feel about your body and what you do with it. Anyway, interesting. ** Bill, Hey. Yeah, I hadn't listened to Namtchylak in a really long time until I came across some stuff by her recently. Pretty amazing. I hadn't thought of her in the same light as artists like Bjork and Brigitte Fontaine before, but I totally get it. Yeah, it's true, I agree about Blithe Field. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. The new Surgeon album is really terrific, and, yes, generally leaning heavily towards his techno side. Cool that your piece was well received, and fingers entangled re: #3 of Art101. Did you want to do a related post? I'm way, way game. ** Thomas Moronic, Hi, T. Thanks a bunch for exploring the gig. You especially like Immune? Interesting. Yeah, good stuff. My weekend got misshaped by a sudden bad head cold that I'm still beset with, but it wasn't so bad. Holy shit, you got the job! Huge congratulations! That's so, so great! Man oh man, that was is very sweet news, Mr. M. When do you start? ** Schlix, Hi, Uli. Thanks. Cool, yeah, about 'IA'. People seem to still really like that piece when we do perform it. Its ending is still one of my very favorite endings of our pieces, if not maybe even my favorite ending. Ha, nice, about seeing that duo in the theater. Like I told Thomas, I had a bad head cold this weekend, so I didn't do all that much except work foggily, but it was all right. ** S., Hi. Well, I know next to zip, like I said, but I can see the theoretical wisdom in not totally feeding your head into Lacan's. I don't know the Clichy high school. I hardly know Clichy. I always just pass through on my way to somewhere sometimes. The first time I ever came to Paris in 1976, I stayed in Clichy, which wasn't such a great choice, but I didn't know the city at all, and I think I chose there because of Henry Miller's 'Quiet Days in Clichy', not really focusing on the 'quiet' in that title. Anyway, blah blah. There's a high school across the street from where I live. It seems okay. ** MANCY, Hi, S! Good to see you, my pal. Thanks a bunch about the gig and the speeches. What's up and going with you? ** Okay. Let's start the week with four books I read recently and loved, as the title says. See if my pickings from any or all of them strike a chord with you. See you tomorrow.

Galerie Dennis Cooper presents ... Kohei Yoshiyuki's The Park

$
0
0




'The X-ray is one of several 19th century inventions that were paired with photography and led to a new conception of the camera as being not a tool for recording what we see, but a means for capturing what we can’t see. Telescopes and microscopes were also part of this shift in understanding. The relationship between seeing and knowing was becoming more complicated and the uptake of these technologies heralded a growing awareness of there being a lot more in the physical world than our senses could detect on their own.

'The images in Kohei Yoshiyuki’s series Koen (‘The Park’) also push the boundaries of visibility and human perception. They activate our vision where it usually fails – in the dark. Yoshiyuki obtained them by taking his camera on vespertine prowls of Tokyo’s public parks in 1971 and 1979, furtively capturing on film the Peeping Toms he found watching people engaged in sexual acts. Using infrared sensitive film and filtered flash bulbs, the amateur photographer was able to grant himself a gaze that penetrated straight through the very darkness that made him invisible to everybody else there. The levels of complicity, performativity and victimisation on the part of the subjects remain ambiguous – we know we are seeing something we are not permitted to see, but we have the sense that the amorous subjects audacious or desperate enough to have sex in these places must have been aware of the possibility of becoming visible.

'Of course, there’s nothing especially Japanese about bonking in public parks. But in their localised context the photographs underline the limits of privacy in Tokyo in the 1970s. After WWII the Love Hotel phenomena had flourished in Japan, allowing couples to rent rooms for ‘resting’, charged by the hour. And even before these short stay hotels, sex in urban Japan had often been removed from the private home – where typically very little personal space was possible – and assigned to semi-public chaya ‘tearooms’. Many 18th and 19th century ukiyo-e woodblock prints survive depicting a third party casually watching copulating couples in such venues, so Yoshiyuki’s series can be situated in a historical thread of artists recording or imagining voyeurism as their primary subject.

'Blown up and printed at life-size, Yoshiuki’s photographs were shown in 1979 at Komai Gallery in Tokyo where the lights were turned off and visitors were instructed to navigate the space with hand-held torches. The prints were destroyed after the exhibition, but the photographs were published in a book in 1980 before Yoshiyuki (a pseudonym, his real name remains unknown) set up shop as a family portrait photographer and vanished into obscurity. In 2006 Martin Parr’s publication The Photobook: A History included Yoshiyuki as an unknown innovator, prompting Yossi Milo Gallery in New York to track down the reclusive artist and convince him to reprint the remaining negatives.

'The photographer’s sudden destruction of the prints and abandonment of the project suggests contention might have arisen over him showing the potentially incriminating photographs that had been so clandestinely taken, very recently, in the same city. We now have a safety barrier of more than three decades between us and the images, but their capacity to involve us prevails. It is when the figures have their backs to us and evade being identified themselves that we are most heavily implicated, no matter how much distance in space and time we have secured. As with Caspar David Friedrich’s rückenfigurs (and their modern manifestations in the surrogate bodies seen from behind in video games), we are forced to enter the image because we are facing the same thing as the depicted figure in front of us.

'Looking at the Koen series induces an uneasiness that has something to do with seeing the seer looking while seeing ourselves being seen looking. Paintings depicting the Biblical story of Susanna and The Elders, where an innocent woman bathing in a garden falls victim to exploitative male desire, can have a similar effect. The scene was depicted by the likes of Rubens, Rembrandt, Van Dyck, Tintoretto and Gentileschi – its popularity being easily attributed to the justification it offered for a prominent fully exposed female nude, sanctioned under the category of ‘historic painting’. While a sanctimonious position is superficially implied for the viewer, we can’t condemn the invasive gaze of The Elders without indulging in moral hypocrisy, knowing that we ourselves have gone on to perpetuate the same gaze so prolifically.

'When we move from painting to photography the image’s capacity for implication is even stronger, because the photograph asserts that its subject at some point existed physically before the camera’s lens. It is a curious feature of the history of photography that long after the daguerreotype was superseded by cheaper and more efficient techniques, pornographic daguerreotypes continued to be produced and sold. The photo historian Geoffrey Batchen has linked this to the status of the daguerreotype as a tactile, hand-held, unique and non-reproducible object. The private act of opening the lined daguerreotype case (as with the nominally ‘sealed’ section of a men’s magazine, sealed only from those incapable of tearing the edge of a page) must have been part of the ritualised process of stimulation. The extremely long exposure time that the sexy daguerreotype image was known to have required could also have invested it with a sense of intimacy that enhanced its eroticism.

'In contrast, these gritty candid images suggest anthropological distance on the part of the photographer. Whether we like it or not we are lined up right behind Yoshiyuki in the chain of voyeurism, while in many of the images (the most interesting ones, I think) the final object of vision (the erotic act) cannot be seen. They are hardly suitable masturbation material: we are granted proximity while being denied any illusion of intimacy. Rather than removing traces of the photographer and the photographic process to suggest we are seeing directly, they make us intensely aware of the photographer and his precarious position. In this sense they are less photographs about sex, and more photographs about photography (the word means literally ‘writing with light’ but the invention was nearly named skiagraphy, ‘writing with shadow’). These images make visible what is supposed to invisible to us – sex, yes, but also, more compellingly, darkness itself.'-- Amelia Groom



____
Further

Kohei Yoshiyuki @ Wikipedia
KY @ Yossi Milo Gallery
Book: 'The Park', by Vince Aletti
'SUNDAY SALON: Yoshiyuki Kohei'
'Anton Corbijn on Kohei Yoshiyuki’s ‘The Park’'
Book''Document Park'
'Park life: how photographer Kohei Yoshiyuki caught voyeurs in the act'



__
Book


Kohei Yoshiyuki-The Park


Il Voyeurismo di Kohei Yoshiyuki


"The Park", Kohei Yoshiyuki



___
Interview
in French




Fisheye : Comment vous êtes-vous retrouvé à photographier des voyeurs en action ?

Kohei Yoshiyuki : À l’époque je cherchais des sujets à photographier, notamment en traînant dans des quartiers animés. J’assistais à des scènes de bagarres ou d’agressions, mais cela ne m’intéressait pas. Le parc n’était pas loin de là où j’habitais et quand j’ai découvert ces scènes nocturnes, j’ai trouvé ça fascinant. Ce qui m’a vraiment interpellé c’est la transformation radicale du parc, le contraste entre le jour et la nuit. Un lieu pour les enfants et les familles la journée qui devient un terrain de jeu pour les couples et les voyeurs la nuit, c’est un autre monde !

Savez-vous pourquoi ces couples se retrouvaient au parc pour faire l’amour ? Est-ce encore le cas aujourd’hui ?

J’ai pris la plupart des photographies de cette série au parc central de Shinjuku (NDLR : un arrondissement central de Tokyo). À l’époque c’était un tout nouveau parc, probablement ouvert à la fin des années 1960. Il était très central dans le quartier, ce qui en faisait a priori un lieu de passage idéal après un dîner ou un film pour les couples qui commençaient à sortir ensemble. Le fait de voir d’autres couples en action semblait les exciter et, comme il s’agissait en grande partie de jeunes couples, on peut supposer qu’ils n’avaient pas les moyens d’avoir une liaison à l’hôtel.
Je ne suis pas retourné dans le parc après avoir publié ces photos, donc je ne sais pas ce qu’il s’y passe en ce moment la nuit. Mais aujourd’hui ce ne serait sans doute pas possible de prendre les mêmes clichés, les gens feraient peut-être plus attention.

Comment avez-vous réussi à pénétrer cet univers pour prendre des photos ?

Cela m’a pris six mois pour être accepté et considéré comme un membre de cette communauté de voyeurs. Pendant cette période, j’ai appris la technique pour approcher les couples. Je laissais aussi les mateurs jeter un œil à l’appareil que je gardais dans mon sac. J’avais besoin qu’ils ignorent mon matériel et se disent : « C’est juste un voyeur comme les autres, mais il a un appareil photo. » Le plus difficile a toujours été de m’approcher des sujets en douceur. Si un couple ou un voyeur commençait à faire attention à ma présence, ça devenait impossible de prendre une photo.

Est-ce que vous vous considériez aussi comme un voyeur ?

Je n’ai jamais été excité sexuellement, mais j’étais exalté à l’idée d’être là et de prendre des photos. Je pense que le voyeurisme fait partie de l’acte photographique.

Les couples se savaient-ils observés ? Comment réagissaient-ils, notamment quand les voyeurs commençaient à les toucher ?

Je pense que les couples avaient entendu parler de l’existence des voyeurs dans les parcs mais, vraisemblablement, ils n’ont jamais pensé qu’ils seraient observés. Les voyeurs s’approchaient toujours doucement dans le dos de l’homme et essayaient de donner l’impression à la femme que c’était son petit ami qui était en train de la toucher. Les femmes ne remarquaient jamais qu’elles se faisaient toucher par un voyeur. Mais parfois, après avoir commencé à caresser le corps d’une femme, le voyeur devenait moins prudent et la situation s’emballait. Dans ce cas, il arrivait que l’homme devienne suspicieux et surprenne le voyeur qui quittait alors immédiatement les lieux. Après avoir compris ce qui venait de leur arriver, les couples étaient choqués.

Quel matériel avez-vous utilisé pour les prises de vues ?

L’appareil photo était un Canon 7 à objectifs interchangeables avec un posemètre au sélénium intégré pour la mesure de la lumière, donc semblable à un appareil compact. J’ai utilisé une pellicule infrarouge haute vitesse et un flash stroboscopique additionnel avec un filtre de couleur rouge foncé. Pour le tirage des négatifs, je me suis servi d’un liquide utilisé habituellement pour le développement des images de rayons X. En apparence, tout ça est une mauvaise combinaison mais ça a très bien marché.
Dans le parc, nous étions dans l’obscurité totale et je n’étais pas capable de bien voir. Je devais évaluer les angles de prises de vue et les distances dans le noir, beaucoup de clichés ont été pris sans regarder dans le viseur.

Avez-vous été inspiré par d’autres photographes ?

Non. J’ai juste voulu photographier ces situations et je l’ai fait à ma façon. J’imagine que vous avez le nom de Weegee en tête, mais c’est seulement après l’exposition à la galerie Yossi Milo à New York en 2007 que j’ai appris que Weegee utilisait aussi des pellicules infrarouges.

La première fois que vous avez exposé vos clichés, vous avez eu l’idée d’une mise en scène originale (réutilisée plusieurs fois par la suite) qui transformait les spectateurs en voyeurs. Comment le public a-t-il réagi ?

J’ai d’abord publié une partie de ce travail dans un hebdomadaire japonais en 1972. J’ai ensuite travaillé comme photographe pour une agence de presse pendant plusieurs années. Quand j’ai quitté ce job pour devenir freelance, j’ai eu l’occasion de faire une exposition. C’était en 1979 dans une galerie d’art contemporain. La galerie se trouvait dans un sous-sol sans fenêtre. Les spectateurs se retrouvaient donc dans le noir face à des tirages grand format, quasiment à taille humaine, et chacun devait éclairer mes photos avec une lampe de poche. Cette idée de scénographie m’est venue tout de suite après les prises de vue. La réaction du public a été très bonne, sauf une personne qui a appelé la police croyant avoir vu des scènes de crimes. Deux inspecteurs sont venus à la galerie, mais ils n’ont rien signalé. Après cette exposition, j’ai décidé de publier un livre avec ces photos. Entre-temps, j’avais appris l’existence un autre parc dans lequel se rassemblaient des homosexuels. Je les ai photographiés en 1979 pour ajouter ces images à la série et finaliser le livre. Peu après la publication, j’ai entendu dire qu’un voyeur s’était vanté d’être sur une de mes photos.

Selon le photographe britannique Martin Parr, votre travail est « une œuvre documentaire brillante qui saisit parfaitement la solitude, la tristesse et le désespoir qui accompagnent si souvent les rapports humains et les relations sexuelles dans les grandes métropoles comme Tokyo ». Que pensez-vous de son analyse ?

J’apprécie le commentaire de Martin Parr. Je considère en effet que c’est de la photographie documentaire et je suis très heureux que mon œuvre soit diffusée et bien reçue. J’espère que mes photos seront aussi perçues de la sorte au Japon. Malheureusement, je n’entends pas grand-chose d’intéressant sur mon travail dans ce pays.



__
Show






























































































































































































*

p.s. Hey. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. Yes, I do. I've quit twice for lengthy periods of time, and it was pure hell to get there, and one of these days I might quit again, but no plans to at the moment. ** Tosh Berman, Thanks so much Tosh! ** Steevee, Hi. Yeah, I read that it's probably closing today even. It's very sad. In retrospect, they probably should have let it die at the old location. Like a lot of people, I followed my heart and donated to save the store, but between the poor new location they chose, and the way they thereby basically relied on customer nostalgia to keep the place going, and the big debts they had no real game plan re: resolving, it was pretty much doomed. It was such a great and important store for such a long time in its prime. It sounds like the blood sugar results thing can be easily resolved, or I sure hope so. ** Scunnard, Hey. Amsterdam is pretty and it has a very good two or three days' worth of fun in it. But don't go in the winter. LA, on the other hand, is endlessly entertaining. Even in the summer. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi! We originally had this dream/idea that we could talk either Var or Iceage into appearing in the film for this one concert scene, but our budget was way, way too small for that. I like Loke Rahbek's stuff a lot. Lust for Youth, Croation Amor, and he did a terrific collab. album with Puce Mary last year: 'The Female Form'. It's really cool that you met and talked with him. I don't know the film 'Candy' or the Luke Davies book. I'll go try to find the book and film, thank you! Are you liking it? ** Sypha, Hi, James. Oh, as I think you know, 'Lunar Park' is one of my favorite novels by Bret. I'm glad you decided to retry it. I like it better than 'Glamorama', but that's just me. ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi. I'm very happy that you're reading the Agota Kristof trilogy. It's one of my very favorite, very all time favorite books. Ah, yeah, Art101 delays seem to be part of its nature, but soon it will be full and complete at last, and the time taken won't matter, you know? ** S., Ha ha, you do sound like Pete Townsend. No, you don't, but I get what you're saying. Why are you intending to stay at Gare de Lyon, not that that's a bad idea? ** Misanthrope, Hi. Yeah, I don't know why I like bitter cold wind. I guess I like when nature makes you feel like walking-talking, meaningless tissue paper. Why, I don't know. Here, we've got rain and rain and rain. That's all. ** Chris Dankland, Hi, Chris! I've started reading your book. I'm taking it slow because I've had a bad (but now lessening) head cold ever since I last 'spoke' with you. Anyway, I love the stories! I've been reading each one many times, and not just because my head has been fuzzy. Dissecting them is beautiful. Really great, man! It's being a very super pleasure! Cool that you're reading 'Inferno'. Yeah, it's wonderful. The symposium was a two-day thing. I only went to the first day because that was enough for me. Basically, people sitting around discussing her work. Papers on her work were delivered. Eileen was there for one session. And she did a reading. It was cool. It was kind of academic, but relaxed too. Eileen and I met in the early'80s. I was doing Little Caesar Magazine and Press then, and I really liked her poetry, so I solicited her for the magazine. And then I ended up publishing one of her early books, 'Sappho's Boat' through Little Caesar Press, and we became close friends and comrades, and we've been so ever since. Enjoy your morning and the rest of your day too, of course! ** Rewritedept, Hey. Good news about the fairly settled moving plans and the return of your computer. I had a cold all weekend, so my weekend wasn't so high keyed. Zac and I are waiting for Gisele's feedback on the latest stuff we wrote in the TV script so we can revise and move forward. She's running around because 'TVC' is playing here and there right now, but I think we'll get her opinions today. Haven't dared to reenter the novel yet, no. 'M Train' ... oh, the Patti Smith book? I'm not very interested in reading that for some reason. Paul Mitchell has horrible hair. That's all I know about him. Yeah, I think my sister found that old photo, and, in some weird mood, I made it my whatever-you-call-it. My grandma was amazing. She basically is responsible for me being a writer, I'm pretty sure. 'Strangers with Candy' was good, yeah. The short short fiction pieces plus illustrations you're making sound very cool. ** Thomas Moronic, Thanks, bud. March! Soon! Awesome! And as awesome if not even much more so maybe that... your novel is officially coming! Any details or anything you can share? Hooray, to say the least! The Eileen Myles thing was great. I told Chris a bit about it. And seeing her was wonderful, naturally. Bon day! ** Right. On the off chance that you haven't seen Kohei Yoshiyuki's 'The Park' photo series before, I thought I would share it in your directions. See you tomorrow.

Peter Kubelka Day

$
0
0




'A cold sort of ecstasy—that’s what he says his films are supposed to trigger. And they do. Anyone who’s ever seen the disturbingly immaculate works of Peter Kubelka in a theatrical setting will agree. In fact, that’s the only way you can see his films since there are no digital copies available, apart from those pirated YouTube clips, which don’t give you the faintest idea what Kubelka’s art is really about.

'Now, at 78, Kubelka is about to conclude his cinematic career with a multi-faceted international project that’s ambitious even by his standards. A new work called Antiphon forms the center of this adventure. It comes as a surprise: the film, to be released this fall, will be only the eighth entry in the Kubelka filmography—all of them short but highly condensed. In almost six decades he has produced little more than an hour of cinema in total. He brought the bulk of his oeuvre into existence between 1955 and 1966. After that, filmmaking became a matter of decades: the body-art-farce Pause! (77) was unveiled 11 years after Unsere Afrikareise (66); and a full 26 years passed between Pause! and the found-footage-fantasy Poetry and Truth (03), a sarcastic study of TV-commercial banality. Kubelka has taken another nine years to generate Antiphon, which revisits the roots of his own creative history, harking back to one of the pillars of modernist cinema, Arnulf Rainer (60). That stroboscopic film reinvented the medium as sense-attacking, storyless, color- and image-free structuralism, pushing abstraction and minimalism into a paradoxically concrete maximalism. Arnulf Rainer essentially constitutes a rhythmical modulation of the four basic elements of cinema—light and darkness, sound and silence. For six minutes and 24 seconds the film, made out of transparent and black 35mm frames, deafening white noise and the relative silence of the untouched optical soundtrack, shreds the viewer’s nerves—dazzling, roaring, darkening, and hushing in ever-changing metrical variations.

'The genesis of this drastic little film dates back to late 1958. Kubelka—a judoka, musician, and graduate of the Vienna and Rome film academies—had just invented his metrical cinema by releasing two frantic, radically compressed works, the 90-second Adebar (57) and the 60-second Schwechater (58). Both films were advertising commissions, for a Viennese nightclub and an Austrian beer brand respectively. Using hypnotic loops and syncopated variations in movement, both films proved too formally advanced for their baffled sponsors: Adebar presented rigorous repetitions of a dance scene in silhouette in rapid positive-negative alternations set to a fragment of ancient music from central Africa; the staccato images of Schwechater demonstrated how figurative film, abstract art, and material science could be conjoined. Kubelka rewrote cinema, enumerating all the possibilities of complicating audiovisual rhythms; he created prototypes for films made out of motion and stasis, synchronicity and arrythmia. His clients reacted with indignation for wasting their money, and the rest of the slow-burning art scene in late-Fifties Vienna had no idea what hit them when the lights went up.

'Ridiculed and insulted, Kubelka quit Vienna, an impoverished 24-year-old artist, and moved to Stockholm where he continued working on his metrical trilogy by typing the black-and-white blueprint of Arnulf Rainer onto thin strips of paper that stood in for the film stock he couldn’t yet afford. Then and there he dreamed up the revolutionary film, hearing and seeing it in his head. In 1959 he came up with its title, an homage to his friend and sponsor, the painter Arnulf Rainer. When the film had its premiere in Vienna in May 1960, the 300-seat theater was packed. Six-and-a-half minutes later only a dozen people were left. “I lost most of my friends because of Arnulf Rainer,” Kubelka recalls.

'But he never forgot the film’s profound impact—and three years ago he decided to produce a polar-opposite version of it. “I do not want to use digital imagery, which is always ‘enhanced,’ so that you have no choice but to contribute to a worldview in which everything glitters like a commercial. I want to conclude my life’s work with a monument to film.” And so Antiphon was born: all of Arnulf Rainer’s black frames would become white, and its white ones black; all its sections of sound would become silent, and in all its previously silent passages there would be noise.

'“Antiphon” is a term used in church music to signify the response, the counter- chant, in a choral piece. It’s an appropriate title for a film that will mirror an older one, and it ties in nicely with Kubelka’s idea of cinema as an alternative form of liturgy. “In fact, the antiphon is older than human life,” Kubelka remarks. “Birds, frogs, and cicadas have been communicating that way for millions of years. And it’s also in our every-day communication, in our greeting verbiage, for example, in the repetition of ‘How do you do?’”

'Something monumental this way comes: Antiphon is part of a larger work called Monument Film, which will be presented in two ways—as a double projection of Antiphon and Arnulf Rainer (side by side as well as superimposed) and as an installation, a sculptural exhibition of the film material. Kubelka considers this endeavor to be a culmination—the finale to his cinematic labors, going out in an appropriately Dionysian way.

'Ever since word got out a few months ago that Kubelka was working on a new film, high-profile art and cinema institutions around the world have shown a keen interest in presenting Antiphon and Monument Film. It’s not just Antiphon and Arnulf Rainer and the installation that will be on display—Martina Kudlácek’s Fragments of Kubelka, a remarkable new four-hour documentary on the master’s life and visions, will also be exhibited. New York, Kubelka’s adoptive hometown in the Sixties, will be the first place to show the new work. There will in all likelihood also be a theatrical release of Kudlácek’s film at Anthology Film Archives where in 1970 Kubelka installed his Invisible Cinema theater, which today resides in the Austrian Film Museum.

'Kubelka’s highly distinctive film art is strictly handmade. He no longer needs a camera, or even an editing table. At his home, a spacious old apartment in Vienna’s Innere Stadt (Inner City) crammed with thousands of ethnographic artifacts illustrating his etymology of objects—tiny sculptures, primitive musical instruments, work tools dating back to the early Stone Age—Kubelka explains his artistic formation: “The material itself taught me how to make films.” He’s sitting at his wooden kitchen table, tackling the 35mm film strips with scissors and glue, as if modern film technology had finally lost all its power, and the art of cinema had returned to the way Georges Méliès created his wondrous films. Kubelka proceeds image by image, patiently splicing together clusters of black or transparent frames, providing them with contrapuntal soundtracks of noise or silence, following his score with minute precision. Arnulf Rainer and Antiphon each consist of precisely 9,216 frames. Kubelka has to touch every single one of them. He doesn’t handle the material especially gently, but then he doesn’t have to: film is strong and withstands rough treatment. And in any case, Kubelka loves the traces that time and life leave on film, which ages and changes with each pass through the projector.

'Not surprisingly, the filmmaker disapproves of the compromised way films are usually shown in theaters. To bring film to life, he says, “you need a setting that allows for total immersion”: no lights other than the screen itself and no plush interiors. And of course, only original versions: “In order to understand a film, even if it contains foreign-language dialogue, you can’t have subtitles. Ever.” Kubelka explains, without a trace of irony: “You can destroy a film in several ways: cut it up, burn it—or subtitle it.” In his ongoing crusade for the correct appreciation of the medium, Kubelka is a veritable film fundamentalist—one of the last of his kind.

'Jonas Mekas has described Kubelka’s films as “crystalline”—as perfect as elemental matter. In fact, Kubelka sees nature and art as inseparable—as both biological and cosmic. In analog cinema that is based on the rapid alternation of light and dark “you have the break of dawn and nightfall 24 times in each second.” Kubelka follows the principle of maximum reduction, but he wholeheart-edly rejects terms like “experimental” or “avant-garde,” and insists he’s simply making “normal” films. “I never wanted to be radical, only consistent, like a scientist working toward his results. I am not intentionally radical.” Kubelka likes to compare film frames with musical notes; by composing images in series of 16, eight, six, and four he achieves regular harmonic rhythms that spectators can feel in their bones. “The atomos in Greek is the smallest unit, the indivisible—and cinema’s atomos is the single frame. My personal splitting the atom has been to perceive film not as motion but as a quick succession of static units. Arnulf Rainer developed out of a longing for the ‘now’-experience. The ecstasy it induces is the result of concentrating those now-moments.” Cycles and repetitions, he maintains, are the key to our existence. “Time doesn’t exist: we create it by breathing, walking, making love. As a filmmaker if you wish to create your own time, you need tools and machines: the film strip, scissors, and a projector.”

'There’s an almost religious dimension to Kubelka’s devotion to film. Announcing his new project recently, he wrote: “Ad maiorem pelliculae gloriam in the year of death and resurrection.” In this formulation, cinema’s thin surface becomes God’s stand-in, alone in deserving greater honor. But Kubelka is also able to put things into words that are a little less exalted: his statement ends with a sarcastic declaration of intent to “fly in the face of the digital.” Because times are hard for analog film, Kubelka proclaims that “2012 is film history’s darkest year. The hostile takeover by digital imagery is finally complete. Even though everybody knows how short-lived digital archiving is. But short-term profit is more important. European film companies have even begun to force exhibitors to destroy their old projectors; in order to get digital projection equipment, they have to show proof that they have destroyed the old machinery. The industry wants to kill off the old medium, by any means. I see my Monument Film as a call for patient defiance.”

'Kubelka’s decision never to make his films available in digital form is set in stone, by the way. He considers analog cinema simply untransferable. Just for the record, he stresses that he’s in no way averse to digital technology; he owns and uses all sorts of electronic devices from a notebook computer to an iPad, which he lovingly refers to as “my portable memory.” It’s just that when it comes to cinema, Kubelka says, the new medium cannot cope—or compete. “Here’s the digital dilemma: all those so-called eternal numbers [in data] still have to reside in matter, in machines. And those machines are short-lived—more so than ever, in fact. Now even Hollywood has started to preserve its productions on film again. There is a hard core to the photographic art that activates ideas and thoughts that no other medium can even remotely touch.”

'So there is hope, Kubelka concludes with a characteristically dialectical turnaround toward pure optimism: “There is a new global avant-garde working exclusively with photographic film, there is a growing international lab movement backed by thousands of young film artists. The phoenix will rise from the ashes. I do not doubt that in the least.”'-- Stefan Grissemann, Film Comment



____
Stills





































____
Further

Peter Kubelka @ IMDb
'The materiality of film: Peter Kubelka'
'A Trip Through Peter Kubelka's "Unsere Afrikareise"'
'I Built Then My Ecstasy: On Peter Kubelka’s Cinema'
'Fragments Of Kubelka'
'Cinema: “Food” for Thought'
PK interviewed @ Electric Sheep
'PETER KUBELKA AND THE END OF FILM: NOT QUITE YET.'
Video: 'Peter Kubelka and his iPad', by Jonas Mekas
'"In die Avantgarde ausgestoßen"'
'Inside Celluloid: Peter Kubelka at the Biennale'
'Modernism's mirror : Peter Kubelka, painting, and European avant-garde film'
'Dystopian Ethnography: Peter Kubelka's Unsere Afrikareise Revisited'
'Sticking to the essentials: Peter Kubelka'
'Cinema as Artifact and Event: Peter Kubelka as Curator, Archivist, and Media Theorist'
'Kubelka & Mekas: master chef and godfather'



____
Extras


Peter Kubelka: Metaphoric Cinema


Peter Kubelka at Drawing Room, Saturday June 16, 2012


HfbK Symposium "Warum gestalten?" - Peter Kubelka


Masterclass Peter Kubelka


Peter Kubelka (1983) by Gérard Courant



_____
Interview




Pamela Jahn: You once said that you’ve lost most of your friends because of your film Arnulf Rainer.

Peter Kubelka: To be honest, I love it when people enjoy my work, but I don’t really care if they leave the cinema. I never really had a relationship with the public. I work for myself. I strongly believe that if I do the best I can, according to my standards, then other people will understand my work. If some people leave when they see my films, whether it is Arnulf Rainer or Antiphon or Monument Film, that really gives me pleasure. It proves that they can provoke a reaction, unlike so-called "art" which has turned into something close to social entertainment, where people will accept anything. My intention when making films is not to entertain, I'm like a scientist who does his research. I made Arnulf Rainer without having a precise idea of what it would look like on the screen, because I couldn’t project it or look at it on an editing table. I was very poor back then and as with almost everything, when you are poor, you are more courageous because you have nothing to lose.

PJ: Your first films Adebar (1957) and Schwechater (1958) were originally commercial films that your clients – a Viennese bar and a brewery – rejected.

PK: I consider my position towards commercial cinema as that of a parasite. Again, it’s a very similar position to that of a scientist or explorer: in order to get where you want to be, you need to have some sort of a relationship with those who pay for the medium. The only way I thought I could do this was to become a criminal – I stole all my films. I accepted commissions, but then didn’t really execute them in the way that those who paid for them had anticipated. What gave me the moral assurance that I was right, was to believe that I gave them something much better than what they really wanted.

PJ: Were you sued by the brewery, Schwechater?

PK: Yes, I was sued and I had to leave the country. I went to Sweden and worked as a dish washer and God knows what else. It was the only way for me to survive. Schwechater was very influential, so I couldn’t stay and work in Vienna. Even the film lab would no longer do prints for me because Schwechater was their client. All in all I paid very dearly for my films, because I lost all my friends, I lost my social and work environment many times. I lived about 14 years of my life without a clue how to survive until I came to America and started teaching.

PJ: You have become a very well-respected lecturer around the world. What do you teach about filmmaking based on your own experience?

PK: What I do in my lectures is to try to help people to find a non-verbal entry into my work by leading them into my thinking. It’s practically impossible to translate the content of films like mine into another medium like language. For instance no one is able to fully explain a piece of music to people who haven’t heard it. For me, speaking is just another medium I use. So, in essence, my lectures are "talks", which I have pleasure in exercising.

PJ: What was your main intention when making Arnulf Rainer and, subsequently, Antiphon?

PK: Arnulf Rainer is the logical consequence of my previous film travels, so to speak. It’s like when Schönberg started 12-tone music: he didn’t invent it as people always say, rather it was a logical consequence of musical history up to that moment. In the same way, Arnulf Rainer uses the most simple and essential elements that constitute the medium of cinema, namely light and the absence of light, sound and the absence of sound. These four elements are the bare essence of cinema, you cannot go beyond that. In a way you could say with Arnulf Rainer the pole of the cinematic universe has been reached, the point of its most simple form of existence. But it might not be as clear when you look at the film alone. Its counterpart, Antiphon, which I have now made, completes the work in that way. It’s comparable to the philosophy of yin and yang in that both films complement each other to create a whole. This is what I was trying to achieve with Monument Film.

PJ: Did you always intend to make Monument Film after Arnulf Rainer?

PK: The idea was already there in the very beginning, but it was an economic question at the time. All my metric films are only prototypes, where I realise only one phase that defines that kind of cinema. In Adebar, I already had the thought that light and darkness should be equal. I achieved this by showing all the elements in positive and negative for the same amount of time, so by the end of the film the screen has received the same amount of light in all its parts. This was my first metric film, an idea that I then followed up with Monument Film.

PJ: Can you expand on the role of symmetry in your work?

PK: We are celebrating symmetry every second of our life. We also have this concept of completion. The Asians show this phenomenon in yin and yang. Yin is a form, and yang completes it into a circle. In music it is the syncopation. When you project Antiphon after Arnulf Rainer, after some time into Antiphon, you start thinking of Arnulf Rainer; you start feeling that Antiphon is very intimate with Arnulf Rainer. If you project them both side by side – at the same time – you will always have one side dark and the other side light. So, in a way, there is light all the time in each film. In Monument Film, they are projected one on top of the other, and theoretically, there will be a continuous white light. But in practice it’s not, because in analogue cinema there aren't two projectors alike, nor two sound speakers, so in its imperfection it expresses the materiality of the medium. With Monument Film, I wanted to create a memorial to cinema that explains the materiality of film.

PJ: You once said that you can destroy a film in several ways: cut it up, burn it – or subtitle it.

PK: Subtitling films is somewhat a poisoned medicine. The subtitles become the strongest visual element that appears on the screen and the film becomes a vague optical event in the background which you have to disregard in order to read the subtitles. In my view, subtitling a bad film doesn't destroy much. But with a good film, everything on the screen is important and you have to use all your attention to concentrate on what you see and hear without getting distracted by the subtitles.

Of course when I watch Japanese or Chinese films without subtitles, I lose something, but on the other hand, I see the film. When you travel to China and you go to a restaurant and you look at the Chinese people sitting there, talking and eating, they don't have subtitles. This is what life is. You lose something if you don't understand the language, but you have a real message from another culture. I remember the first film I saw by Carl Theodore Dreyer was without subtitles, and I could not speak a word of Danish, so I decided I had to learn Danish in order to understand the film.

PJ: In 1964, you founded the Austrian Film Museum in Vienna together with Peter Konlechner. What kind of films did you want to collect and show?

PK: I was always in favour of those films which broadened human consciousness. This part of film history is not written by the industry, of course. Mainstream feature films today are exactly as they were in the 1930s, they are an imitation of 19th century melodrama. Actors, story, dialogue... and in the background music which is mood-making and tells you what to feel. This is so boring. That is the political side – or the economic side – of filmmaking, but it is not what film has achieved. It is the same in literature; James Joyce's Ulysses was a bestseller, and it changed human thinking. There are also such works in cinema and these are the films I wanted to present in Vienna.

PJ: When you came to New York in the late 1960s you soon became friends with Jonas Mekas and got involved in the foundation of the Anthology Film Archives…

PK: Yes, Jonas and I became friends, because we lived in a similar situation. We were oppressed by Hollywood and the unions. In the middle of all this there was France, with the flourishing Nouvelle Vague, which we both despised because it is a bastard cinema: it pretends to be free, but in reality it is commercial. These filmmakers were brought up by liberal producers and distributors, who said, "Well Mr Godard, if you express those ideas, I don't care, but let's make it ninety minutes, let's have a nice girl in the lead, and let's have an exemplary, palatable form for the public." So it is a tamed dog whose leash is a little longer than others.

PJ: You also designed Anthology’s screening space based on your concept of the "Invisible Cinema".

PK: For me, the idea of a cinema is a machine, not a place of entertainment. It’s a machine that aims to bring the work of the author to the public with the fewest disturbances. The ideal cinema would be a black space in which you don’t even feel that there is a space. You should only feel that it’s black, and the only element of reference would be the screen and what happens on the screen.

PJ: Are you resigned to digital technology taking over cinema?

PK: Personally, I have vowed not to transfer my films to digital. But it is frustrating, as many people cannot see my films because the institutions have abandoned analogue projection. Many film archives should concentrate on preserving film reels but most believe that they have to preserve the content over the material.

When photography came, people thought painting would end. When film came, people thought theatre would end. Certain things are just not the most advanced medium any more, but they still go on. You only have to understand that cinema has a core, which cannot be supplanted by another medium; if you understand that cinema can do things that no other medium can, then it cannot be abandoned.

PJ: Do you want to make more films?

PK: I think Monument Film is the completion of what I wanted to achieve with the medium, I have no wish to go further than that. As I have said, I feel more like a scientist or an explorer than an entertainer; as an entertainer I could think of variations... but I have never entertained with my films. With Monument Film I feel this is a very complete and solid result. This is it.



____________
6 of Peter Kubelka's 9 films

___________
Adebar(1957)
'Kubelka's achievement is that he has taken Soviet montage one step further. While Eisenstein used shots as his basic units and edited them together in a pattern to make meanings, Kubelka has gone back to the individual still frame as the essence of cinema. The fact that a projected film consists of 24 still images per second serves as the basis for his art. This idea has different materializations in different Kubelka films. In Adebar, only certain shot lengths are used — 13, 26 and 52 frames — and the image material in the film is combined according to certain rules. For instance, there is a consistent alternation between positive and negative. The film’s images are extremely high contrast black-and-white shots of dancing figures; the images are stripped down to their black-and-white essentials so that they can be used in an almost terrifyingly precise construct of image, motion, and repeated sound.'-- Fred Camper






_____________
Schwechater(1958)
'In 1957, Peter Kubelka was hired to make a short commercial for Scwechater beer. The beer company undoubtedly thought they were commissioning a film that would help them sell their beers; Kubelka had other ideas. He shot his film with a camera that did not even have a viewer, simply pointing it in the general direction of the action. He then took many months to edit his footage, while the company fumed and demanded a finished product. Finally he submitted a film, 90 seconds long, that featured extremely rapid cutting (cutting at the limits of most viewers’ perception) between images washed out almost to the point of abstraction — in black-and-white positive and negative and with red tint — of dimly visible people drinking beer and of the froth of beer seen in a fully abstract pattern. This 'commercial' may not have sold any beer in the twenty years since it was made, but I (as someone who hates beer) have vowed that if I’m ever in Austria I’ll drink some Swechater, in tribute to what I consider one of the most intense, most pure, and most perfect minutes of cinema anyone has ever achieved.'-- Fred Camper






_______________
Arnulf Rainer(1960)
'Arnulf Rainer’s images are the most ´reducedª of all — this is a film composed entirely of frames of solid black and solid white which Kubelka strings together in lengths as long as 24 seconds and as short as a single frame. When he alternates between single black and white frames, a rapid flicker effect is produced, which is as close as Kubelka can come to the somewhat more rapid flicker of motion-picture projection; during the long sections of darkness one waits in nervous anticipation for the flicker to return, without knowing precisely which form it will take. But Arnulf Rainer is not merely a study of film rhythm and flicker. In reducing the cinema to its essentials, Kubelka has not stripped it of meaning, but rather made an object which has qualities so general as to suggest a variety of possible meanings, each touching on some essential aspect of existence.'-- Fred Camper






________________
Unsere Afrikareise(1966)
'Kubelka’s most recent film before Pause! is Unsere Afrikareise, whose images are relatively conventional ´recordsª of a hunting-trip in Africa. The shooting records multiple ´systemsª — white hunters, natives, animals, natural objects, buildings — in a manner that preserves the individuality of each. At the same time, the editing of sound and image brings these systems into comparison and collision, producing a complex of multiple meanings, statements, ironies... I know of no other cinema like this. The ultimate precision, even fixity, that Kubelka’s films achieve frees them to become objects that have some of the complexity of nature itself — but they are films of a nature refined and defined, remade into a series of relationships. Those rare and miraculous moments in nature when the sun’s rays align themselves precisely with the edge of a rock or the space between two buildings, or when a pattern on sand or in clouds suddenly seems to take on some other aspect, animal or human, are parallelled in single events of a Kubelka film. The whole film is forged out of so many such precisions with an ecstatic compression possible only in cinema.'-- Fred Camper






_______________
Pause!(1977)
'His triumph is really quadruple. First triumph: Pause! is an ecstatic work. Second triumph: With the perfection and intensity of his work he dissolved the audience’s swollen-up expectations which had grown out of normal proportions during the ten years of waiting. He enabled us to receive his new work in its newborn nakedness. Third triumph: His dissolving of Arnulf Rainer. Arnulf Rainer himself is an artist of unique originality and intensity. His face art, which constitutes the source of imagery in Pause!, is a chapter of modern art itself. I have a particular aversion to film-makers who use other artists and their art as materials of their films. These films never transcend their sources. During the first few images of Pause! I had an existential fear. Kubelka had to consume and to transcend not only Arnulf Rainer but also — and this constitutes his fourth triumph — to transcend the entire genre of contemporary art known as face art. A few more images, and my heart regained itself and jumped into excitement: Both Rainer and Art disintegrated and became molecules, frames of movements and expressions, material at the disposal of the Muse of Cinema. I am not saying this to diminish the person and art of Arnulf Rainer: His own greatness cannot be dissolved, in his art. But here we speak about the art of Peter Kubelka, and in a wokr of art, as in the heavens so on earth, there is only one God and Creator.'-- Jonas Mekas



part 1


part 2



___________
Antiphon(2012)
'It was meant to be the highlight of the London Film Festival´s Experimenta Weekend last October, but a broken projector prevented Austrian avant-gardist and experimental filmmaker Peter Kubelka from presenting his ambitious Monument Film project – a double projection of his works Antiphon (2012) and Arnulf Rainer (1960), back to back, side by side, as well as superimposed. Both works explore the four cinematographic elements – light and darkness, sound and silence – effectively stripping cinema down to its bare essentials as well as offering `a countermeasure to the dominating emotional motion picture´ (Jonas Mekas). What´s more, Antiphon literally presents the answer to Arnulf Rainer: what was white before is now black; where there was sound there is now silence. Monument Film is a response to what Kubelka describes as the `hostile takeover´ of analogue cinema technology by digital media, and hence might be best understood as a `last call to dogged resistance´. This month, Kubelka will be back in London to accomplish his endeavour, which he himself considers to be a culmination, the grand finale to his cinematic labors. Antiphon can only be screened in combination with Arnulf Rainer (= Monument Film).'-- Pamela Jahn



Peter Kubelka presenting Monument Film


PK documenting the installation component of the MONUMENT FILM




*

p.s. Hey. ** Armando, Hi. I got the email with your novel attached, and I will do my best to read it as soon as I can. I have to be honest with you. I feel really bad that you have to deal with so much emotional trouble and turbulence. It's incredibly unfair to you. I wish and hope that something in your life changes so that you don't have to suffer so much. The thing is, pleading and hectoring is not effective with me. I'm just not a person whose emotional makeup is susceptible to that. If anything, it tends to make me feel steely. More so in a situation like this where we don't know each other personally and live thousands of kilometers apart, and where I am just a writer who does a blog and likes talking with people and getting to know them and their work and ideas in the context of an interacting comments section-meets-p.s. There's only so much I can do and am willing/capable of doing in this context. I'm happy to know you, and I'm glad you're here, but I'm only who I am when I'm here, which is someone sitting at a laptop in Paris who's interested in presenting things daily and talking about those things and other things that people here are interested in and doing and feeling and etc., and this set up, the blog, with all of its strengths and limitations, is only what it is. ** David Ehrenstein, Hi. I never did that outdoor/public sex thing. I'm too ... something or other. ** Tosh Berman, Hi, Tosh. Ah, interesting about the Greenaway. I missed its theatrical run here, but I'm sure I'll catch it somehow. I am curious. Have a lovely day! ** MANCY, Hi, S. Oh, awesome! As usual I'll get to watch your video when I'm out of here. Excited! Everyone, the amazing, multi-striped visual artist Steven Purtill aka d.l. MANCY has (begin quote) 'just finished a video for Seattle band Lonesome Shack, which is viewable on their fundraiser page for their new album. That's here if you're interested.' And you are, right? Obviously, your new collab with Mr. G and the longterm one with Mr. T are the future gone mega. You sound great! Awesome! ** Brendan, Maestro! I think I saw within my email box an email from you this morning when my eyes were not yet ready for input that I will pounce upon imminently. Yes! I'm good, busy, the usual, all good. Oh, while I don't know for completely sure yet, I will do everything in my power to be here when you're here, obviously. As soon as you've got dates or tentative ones, let me know, and I'll clear whatever decks need to be cleared. Why are you coming over this way? Great potential news! ** Steevee, Hi. I'll read your review shortly. Everyone, here's Steevee's review of Jia Zhang-ke's MOUNTAINS MAY DEPART. And thank you very much for talking to Armando. ** Dóra Grőber, Hi, Dóra. Yeah, I know. I think it's possible that we could have talked Vår into doing it, but they broke up right before we started shooting. I think maybe what we'll do with Elias, if it happens, is a video for Marching Church or Iceage or something. Fingers crossed. Okay, I'm sold on 'Candy'. I did a search. I'm going to hit an English language bookstore today while I'm out, and I'll see if they have it or might order it. I'm not reading much at the moment because I'm too beset with work and don't have brain space, but, when I am reading, I'm reading Chris Dankland's 'Weed Monks'. How was your day? What did you do? ** _Black_Acrylic, Hi, Ben. Dogging? I don't think I know that. Hold on. Huh, that's going to take some investigating. Looks weird, no? ** S., Tripping will do that. Guitarist, eh? I like that idea. I can totally see you strapped with one and hunched over or leaping in the air knocking out power chords and, oh, all kinds of stuff. I used to play guitar as a teen. Not well. I had a Les Paul for a while. Because Jeff Beck played one back when Jeff Beck was god. Gare de Lyon is a nice area. Off, but not too. Great train station. Maybe the best one, although I vote for Gare de l'Est. Excellent facade. No, I don't think you told me that about teriyaki sauce. I wonder. You made a new thing! Looking' good. Everyone, S., maker of wonders, has made something new on his blog, multi-media, sexy and strange, and featuring Donovan! ** Chilly Jay Chill, Hi, Jeff. Oh, the Rivette box, manna. I have to get that. Jesus. Ah, shit, about those imposed responsibilities re: the gigs. Don't they have a Twitter or Facebook page or something? We'll be meeting on the 23rd with a very good French film producer who's theoretically interested in the idea of producing our new film ('Feu Vert Permanent' aka 'Permanent Green Light') because he loved 'LCTG'. He has read the script, and we'll find out if he's into producing it then. We're extremely hoping so, but we will see. Thanks for asking! ** Postitbreakup, Hi, Josh. Thank you very, very much for talking to Armando. ** Misanthrope, Hi, G. I like LPS's incredible new accomplishments very much, as you can imagine. That guy is amazing. I don't understand why anyone would take Latin. I don't understand why they even teach it. I was forced to learn Latin back in high school, and it was a total waste of time. ** Chris Dankland, Hi Chris! Thanks, man. Oh, geez, my supreme pleasure about your book. I'm so loving it. I'd hug you too given the chance. We could have a hugging contest. My cold is basically vamoose now, yay. Thanks! ** Bill, Hi, Mr. H. Oh, a 'most awaited' post ... that's a good idea. I hadn't thought of that. Yeah, cool. I'll get on that. Finest of Wednesdays! ** Rewritedept, That's true. My hair is not now and has never been great, even when there was a ton of it. My cold seems to be all but over, I hope. My grandmother was great. My mom's mom. I only met my dad's mom once. She seemed weird and cool. Nope, haven't read the Kim Gordon book. I guess I will. I'd like to, but I'm not dying to. I'm just kind of not into reading about recent rock history right now, I think. ** Okay. I thought I would try to interest you or some portion of you in Peter Kubelka, a great experimental filmmaker whom I'm guessing a bunch of you won't have even heard of before? I could be wrong. Anyway, why not start to get to know his stuff? You won't be sorry if you do. See you tomorrow.
Viewing all 1097 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>